Skip to main content

Full text of "Elene : an Old English poem"

See other formats 


RARY    OF 

LO   • 

•?   ANGLO  SAXON  POETRY 


!m 


IEWULFS  HLENE 


KENT 


E  L  E  N  E 


AN     OLD    ENGLISH    POEM 


EDITED  WITH  INTRODUCTION,  LATIN  ORIGINAL,  NOTES,  AND 
COMPLETE  GLOSSARY 


BT 


CHARLES  W.  KENT,  M.A.(77.  o/Fa.),  Pn.D.  (Leipsic) 

PBOFBSSOB  or  ENGLISH  AND  MODERN  LANGUAGES 
IN  THB  UNIVERSITY  or  TENNESSEE 


BOSTON,  U.S.A.,  AND  LONDON 
PUBLISHED  BY  G1NN  &  COMPANY 
1891 


COPYRIGHT,  1889, 
BY  CHARLES  W.  KENT. 

ALL  EIGHTS  RESERVED. 


TYPOGRAPHY  BY  J.  8.  CCSHING  &  Co.,  BOSTOK. 
PHESSWORK  BY  GINN  &  Co.,  BOSTON. 


TO 
THOSE  SCHOLARS 

TO  WHOM  AMERICA  OWES  THE  REVIVAL  OF  THE 
STUDY  OF 

©to  ISngltsfj 

THIS   LITTLE  VOLUME   IS   DEDICATED 

AS  A  MARK  OF  THE  AUTHOR'S   HIGH    ESTEEM,   AND  A 
PLEDGE  OF  HIS   HUMBLE  SUPPORT 


PREFACE. 


IT  was  at  first  intended  that  this  edition  should  be 
the  joint  work  of  Dr.  Henry  Johnson,  of  Bowdoin  College, 
Maine,  and  the  present  editor.  Those  who  miss  the  schol- 
arly criticism  and  excellent  taste  of  Dr.  Johnson  cannot 
more  sincerely  regret  that  his  duties  and  engagements 
threw  the  burden  of  editing  upon  me,  than  I  have  regretted 
the  loss  of  his  aid  and  advice.  His  sympathy  and  interest, 
I  am  fortunate  in  being  able  to  say,  I  have  retained. 

Because  I  do  not  know  how  to  divide  my  knowledge  in 
order  to  ascribe  to  its  proper  source  each  of  its  parts,  I 
gratefully  and  cheerfully  acknowledge  my  general  indebt- 
edness to  my  esteemed  instructors,  Drs.  Napier,  Zupitza, 
and  Wiilker.  Without  their  influence  and  encouragement 
my  study  of  Old  English  would  have  been  meagre  indeed, 
and  without  their  instruction  perhaps  this  work  would 
never  have  been  attempted. 

In  attributing,  then,  all  that  is  good  in  this  edition  to 
them,  I  assume  all  responsibility  for  its  errors  and  defi- 
ciencies. 

To  Professor  Wiilker  I  am  furthermore  indebted  for 
renewed  expressions  of  interest  in  this  edition,  and  to 
Professor  Garnett,  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  and  Dr. 


vi  PREFACE. 

Baskervill,  of  Vanderbilt  University,  I  owe  sincere  thanks 
for  appreciated  kindnesses. 

The  text  of  this  edition  is  that  of  Zupitza's  Second 
Edition,  carefully  compared  with  Walker's  Edition  and 
Zupitza's  Third  Edition,  in  which  the  results  of  Napier's 
collation  are  contained. 

The  introduction  and  the  notes  have  been  prepared  as 
helps  for  students,  and  in  nowise  to  furnish  scholars  with 
an  apparatus  criticus.  The  glossary  has  been  made  more 
complete  than  is  usual  in  English  editions  of  Old  English 
poems,  and  it  is  hoped  that  it  may  prove  of  especial  use  to 
students. 

I  do  not  deprecate  unfavorable  criticism;  if  the  book 
deserve  it,  in  the  interest  of  scholarship,  let  it  not  be  with- 
held; but  I  do  beg  those  to  whom  the  errors  seem  too 
numerous,  to  attribute  them  not  to  carelessness,  but  to  my 
inexperience  in  text-editing,  and  the  necessity  I  have  been 
under  of  being  my  own  proof-reader. 

CHARLES  W.  KENT. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TENNESSEE, 

June  3, 1889. 


INTRODUCTION. 


MANUSCRIPT. 

THAT  a  manuscript  in  letters  that  resembled  the  Latin  letters, 
but  in  a  language  unknown  to  the  Italian  scholars,  was  preserved 
in  the  Cathedral  Library  in  Vercelli,  was  known  early  in  this  cen- 
tury. It  was  even  conjectured  that  this  was  an  Old  English  manu- 
script; but  this  was  not  ascertained  with  certainty  until  1822,  when 
Dr.  Fr.  Blume  visited,  among  others,  the  library  of  Vercelli,  and 
not  only  called  the  attention  of  scholars  to  it,  but  also  made  a  copy 
of  the  poetical  parts.  Blume  published  the  results  of  this  famous 
visit  to  Vercelli,  in  1824. 

Kemble  intended  to  examine  the  manuscript  for  himself  (1834) 
and  publish  the  results,  but  was  prevented  by  a  protracted  stay  in 
Germany  and  the  obstruction  of  the  mountain  passes.  He  returned 
to  England  to  find  that  the  Record-Commission  had  employed  Dr. 
Blume  to  copy  the  manuscript,  and  engaged  Mr.  Thorpe  to  extract 
and  print  the  poems. 

The  poems  were  first  published  in  Appendix  B  to  Mr.  Cooper's 
Report  for  1836.  From  one  of  the  few  copies  of  this  Report  issued, 
Jacob  Grimm  published  his  "Andreas  und  Elene,"  1840,  and  later 
(1843  and  1856)  Kemble  published  "  The  Poetry  of  the  Codex  Ver- 
cellensis." 

The  manuscript,  according  to  Wiilker,  who  has  twice  examined 
the  Codex  carefully,  consists  of  twenty  lagen  ("  quires  "),  with  one 
added  folio.  Each  one  of  these  lagen  is  marked  with  numbers  and 
with  letters  in  this  wise.  For  example  :  Lage  II.  begins  1 0*,  which 
is  marked  at  the  top  II.;  it  closes  on  18b  where  at  the  bottom  B 
stands.  Lage  III.  ends  24b;  here  we  find  C  at  the  bottom,  etc. 
This  system  of  marking  shows  us  at  once  that  the  manuscript  exists 
to-day  very  much  as  it  left  the  copyist's  hands.  There  are  some 
leaves  missing  which  were  clearly  cut  out  before  the  copying  was 


2  MANUSCRIPT. 

completed,  because  they  cause  no  break ;  other  leaves  have  been 
cut  out  since. 

Wiilker  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  copy  was  made  by  two, 
probably  three,  copyists.  This  copy  was  probably  made  about 
the  beginning  of  the  eleventh  century. 

The  most  puzzling  question  connected  with  the  Codex  Vercel- 
lensis  is  this,  —  How  comes  it  to  be  in  Vercelli  ?  There  are  several 
theories  to  account  for  this.  The  Italian  scholar  Gazzera  was  of 
the  opinion1  that  Johannes  Scotus  Erigena,  who  sojourned  a  while 
in  Vercelli,  was  the  medium  through  which  it  reached  Vercelli. 
Scotus  died  in  875.  The  manuscript  cannot  be  so  old.  Wiilker 
says  (Grundriss,  p.  237)  :  "Ich  kann  nur  eine  Erklarung,  die  mir 
aber  auch  geniigend  zu  sein  scheint,  finden.  Wie  mir  in  Vercelli 
mitgeteilt  wurde,  befand  sich  dort  ziemlich  friihe  ein  Hospiz  filr 
angelsachische  Pilger,  welche  nach  Rom  wollten.  Vercelli  liegt  ja 
auch  fiir  jeden,  der  iiber  den  Mont  Cenis,  den  kleinen  oder  grossen 
St.  Bernard  wollte  (dies  waren  im  friihern  Mittelalter  die  Strassen, 
welche  fiir  einen  Angelsachsen  in  Betracht  kamen),  geradezu  auf 
dem  Wege  nach  Rom.  Hier  mag  bei  dem  Hospiz  auch  eine  kleine 
Bibliothek  gewesen  sein  und  aus  dieser  dann  spater  die  Handschrift 
in  den  Besitz  der  Dombibliothek  ubergegangen  sein." 

This  is  a  reasonable  conjecture ;  but  it  is  based  upon  no  direct, 
or  even  strong,  circumstantial  evidence.  Wiilker  mentions,  in  a 
foot-note  on  pp.  485,  486,  of  the  Grundriss,  the  opinion  of  a  certain 
critic  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  Ixxv.  (December,  1844,  and 
March,  1845),  that  Guala  Bicchiere  gave  this  manuscript,  along 
with  other  collections,  to  this  library. 

Pauli  in  his  "  History  of  England,"  iii.  512,  accepts  this  as  true, 
and  in  1866  (in  the  Gott.  Gel.  Anz.,  p.  1412),  says:  "  Es  ist  langst 
bekannt  dass  das  Buch  erst  im  Jahre  1218  mit  dem  Kardinal  Guala 
nach  Sant  Andrea  zu  Vercelli  kam."  Wiilker  characterizes  this 
opinion  as  a  supposition  which  has  much  to  oppose  it. 

In  the  University  of  California  Library  Bulletin  No.  10,  Cook 
has  examined  with  acumen  and  pains  this  question.  After  quoting 
the  words  of  the  critic  and  Pauli,  he  says  :  — 

"  The  facts  upon  which  the  Quarterly  Reviewer  and  Pauli  seem 
to  have  based  their  inferences  are  these,  — 

1  This  view  of  Gazzera  is  found  in  No.  12  of  the  Serapeum,  published  by 
Naumann,  Leipzig,  1857. 


MANUSCEIPT.  3 

"  1.   Cardinal  Guala  was  in  England  from  1216  to  1218. 

"  2.  While  in  England  he  had  in  his  possession  the  priory  of 
St.  Andrew  at  Chester  (Quarterly  Review)  or  at  Chesterton  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire (Pauli). 

"3.  After  his  return  to  Italy  he  founded  the  Collegiate  Church 
of  St.  Andrew,  at  Vercelli,  and  bestowed  upon  it  relics  of  English 
saints. 

"  4.  The  income  from  his  English  benefices  perhaps  enabled  him 
to  establish  and  endow  the  church  at  Vercelli. 

"  5.  The  plan  and  many  of  the  details  of  the  church  are  Early 
English. 

"  6.    One  of  the  chief  poems  of  the  Vercelli  book  is '  St.  Andrew.' " 

After  a  careful  examination  of  these  and  other  grounds  of  infer- 
ences, Cook  says : — 

"  The  facts  not  hitherto  adduced  in  support  of  the  hypothesis, 
and  which  seem  to  be  as  conclusive  as  circumstantial  evidence  can 
well  be,  are :  Guala  was  a  learned  man,  zealous  for  learning  and 
religion,  and  the  owner  of  perhaps  the  finest  private  library  pos- 
sessed at  that  time  in  Western  Europe.  The  funds  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  monastery  and  the  purchase  of  his  books  must  have 
come  largely  from  England  —  and  why  not  certain  books,  also  ?  He 
must  have  been  open-minded,  and  appreciative  of  the  good  he  found 
in  foreign  parts,  and  especially  anxious  to  testify  his  appreciation 
of  English  art;  then  why  not  of  English  letters?  His  spirit  of 
good-will  toward  England  was  to  some  extent  reciprocated  there, 
and  he  sought  to  perpetuate  it  by  selecting  as  Abbot  an  ecclesiastic 
who,  though  French,  should  have  English  connections  and  sympa- 
thies and  a  stake  in  English  prosperity.  The  wisdom  of  his  course 
is  attested  by  the  renown  of  the  monastery  school,  and  the  fact 
that  it  immediately  attracted  one  of  the  greatest  Englishmen  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  who  remained  a  firm  friend  after  his  departure  and 
perhaps  gained  other  friends  for  its  head.  Guala  must  have  thought 
oftenest  of  St.  Martin  and  St.  Andrew,  patrons  of  France  and  North 
Britain  respectively,  especially  revered  by  the  two  foreign  nations 
in  which  his  lot  was  cast,  and  which  he  afterwards  honored  on  his 
return  to  his  native  country  and  his  native  town.  Several  circum- 
stances must  have  conspired  to  deepen  the  impression  thus  made, 
p(articularly  with  reference  to  St.  Andrew.  We  need  not  be  sur- 
prised, then,  at  his  immediate  commemoration  of  that  saint  (by 


4  AUTHOR. 

founding  the  monastery  of  St.  Andrew  in  1219),  nor  should  we  be 
surprised  if  a  book  once  belonging  to  him  commemorated  both  St. 
Martin  and  St.  Andrew.  By  evincing  a  special  interest  in  the  Ver- 
celli  book,  he  would  have  been  honoring  another  saint  (St.  Helena) 
peculiarly  dear  to  the  English  heart.  Finally,  his  library  did  con- 
tain one  or  more  books  in  English  chirography,  was  bequeathed  to 
this  monastery,  and,  with  whatever  augmentations  it  had  received, 
was  a  notable  one  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century." 

This  chain  of  circumstances,  constructed  upon  evidence  adduced 
and  compared  by  Cook,  may  not  be  flawless,  but  it  represents  at 
present  not  only  the  most  plausible,  but  by  far  the  best  substanti- 
ated theory  to  account  for  the  presence  of  this  famous  book  in 
Vercelli. 

"  Elene  "  is  found  in  the  Vercelli  book  in  folios  121a-133b,  and  is 
complete. 


AUTHOR. 

KEMBLE  first  discovered  that  the  runes  in  "  The  Riddles," 
"  Crist,"  "  Juliana,"  and  "  Elene,"  gave  the  name  Cynewulf 
[hfUI-fimrp],  and  recognized  in  this  the  name  of  the  author 
of  these  poems. 

Much  has  been  written  about  this  author,  and,  upon  small 
foundations  of  fact,  many  imposing  structures  of  his  life  have 
been  erected.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  very  little  is  known  about 
him  except  that  the  authorship  of  the  works  already  mentioned 
—  which  bear,  as  it  were,  his  signature  —  entitle  him  to  our  re- 
spect and  grateful  memory.  It  is  generally  agreed  that  lie  lived 
in  the  eighth  century.  Ten  Brink  puts  the  date  of  his  birth 
between  720  and  730.  Ten  Brink  and  Rieger  have  attempted  to 
show  that  he  was  by  birth  a  Northumbrian.  This  they  will  estab- 
lish by  proving  that  the  proper  form  of  the  name  is  Ccenewulf, 
not  Cynewulf.  Their  proof  is  in  no  wise  conclusive ;  and,  as  the 
manuscript  is  West-Saxon,  and  there  is  no  linguistic  testimony 
to  a  Northumbrian  origin,  the  presumption  is  that  he  was  a  West- 
Saxon.  His  youth  was  hopeful  and  full  of  joy  (1264),  and  hunting 
was  one  of  its  greatest  pleasiires  (1266);  the  bow  and  his  capari- 
soned horse  were  his  beloved  companions  (1260).  To  him,  too, 


THEME,    PLAN,   AND   LITERARY   MERIT.  5 

were  well  known  the  festive  mead-halls,  where  the  assembled  lis- 
teners had  applauded  his  song  and  rewarded  him  with  golden 
gifts  (1259') ;  but  even  in  the  midst  of  these  distractions,  frequent 
thoughts  of  the  cross  and  all  it  portended  had  entered  his  mind 
(1252);  but  it  was  not  until  he  became  an  old  man  (1217)  that, 
after  much  study  of  books,  he  fathomed  its  real  mystery  (1255). 
Scholars  once  thought  that  there  was  evidence  in  the  words  "  Jmrh 
leohtne  had  "  (1246)  that  he  entered  the  ranks  of  the  clericals ; 
but  there  seems  no  justification  of  this  interpretation,  and  no  evi- 
dence, except  an  austere  monastic  asceticism,  that  he  was  in  any 
way  connected  with  the  church.  He  complains  of  the  burdens  of 
his  life  in  his  old  age,  and  asserts  that  all  the  joy  of  living  has 
passed  out  of  his  life  with  the  vanishing  days. 

"  The  Riddles  "  belong,  no  doubt,  to  the  youthful  period  of  his 
life ;  and  it  is  altogether  probable  that  the  "  unwise  words  formerly 
spoken  "  (1285)  may  refer  to  these  worldly  poems.  "  Elene,"  from 
internal  evidence  as  well  as  by  poetical  worth,  is  no  doubt  his  last 
work,  while  "Crist"  and  "Juliana"  belong  between  "The  Riddles" 
and  "  Elene."  These  are  the  only  works  that  can  be  declared  to 
be  Cynewulf's. 

Among  others  ascribed  to  him,  very  probable  seem  the  last  part 
of  "GuSlac,"  and  "Phoenix";  possible,  "The  Harrowing  of  Hell," 
"Andreas"  and  "  Ruthwell  Cross";  very  improbable,  "  Bi  manna 
crseftum,"  "Bi  manna  wyrdum,"  "  Bi  manna  mode,"  "  Bi  manna 
lease,"  "  Old  English  Physiology  "  (designated  a  Fragment  by 
Thorpe),  "  The  Wanderer,"  "  The  Seafarer,"  "  The  Ruin." 




THEME,  PLAN,   AND  LITERARY  MERIT  OF 
THE   POEM. 

CYNEWULF  tells  us  that  this  work  of  his  was  the  joint  result  of 
his  reading  and  reflection,  that  the  material  was  collected,  and  that 
its  present  shape  cost  him  much  thought  —  perhaps  many  a  sleep- 
less night  (1237  ff.).  The  question  arises,  at  once,  Where  had  hi: 
found  his  material  ? 

Source.  —  It  has  been  generally  accepted  that  the  source  of  this 
poem  is  the  "Vita  Quiriaci"  in  the  Acta  Sanctorum  of  the  4th  of 


6  THEME,   PLAN,   AND   LITERARY   MERIT. 

May.  It  has  been  thought  by  some  that  Cynewulf  may  have  used 
the  Greek  original  direct,  and  not  through  a  Latin  medium ;  while 
Glode,  in  "  Anglia,"  ix.,2  attempts  to  show  that  the  source  of  "Eleue" 
must  have  possessed  some  other  form  than  that  given  in  this  work. 
Glode's  argument,  while  ingenious  and  suggestive,  is  by  no  means 
convincing. 

Treatment  of  Original.  —  Comparing  in  outline  the  text  of  this 
poem  with  its  source,  we  find  these  peculiarities :  — 

The  few  lines  relating  to  Constan tine's  fear  of  the  opposing  hosts, 
and  the  appearance  of  the  angel  to  allay  this  terror,  are  expanded 
to  some  forty  odd  (57-98).  The  vivid  description  of  the  battle  is 
the  author's  work  (110  ff.).  Constantino's  return  home  and  his 
inquiry  about  the  cross  are  described  much  more  fully  (148  ff). 
There  is  no  notice  in  the  text  of  the  visit  of  Eusebius,  from  whom 
Constantino  is  said  to  have  received  baptism ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  Silvester  is  said  to  have  performed  this  act  (198  if.).  We 
have  no  mention,  in  this  part  of  the  poem,  that  Constantino  built 
churches  and  destroyed  idols'  temples  (193  ff.). 

The  simple  mention,  in  the  original,  that  Helena  was  sent  to  seek 
the  cross  is  expanded  into  a  description  of  Constantino's  investiga- 
tion of  the  Scriptures  and  consequent  command  (195  ff.)  ;  while  no 
mention  is  made  in  the  poem  of  Helena's  careful  study  of  the 
Scriptures.  The  splendid  description  of  the  journey  of  Helena  is 
the  poet's  own  conception  (220  ff.). 

After  Helena  arrives  in  Jerusalem  and  begins  to  hold  assemblies 
of  the  learned  Jews,  there  is  a  marked  parallelism  between  text 
and  original;  so  in  divisions  IIII.,  V.,  VI.,  VII.,  VIII.,  IX.,  X.,  i.e. 
277-894.  In  these,  however,  Judas's  prayer  —  a  most  remarkable 
production  —  is  greatly  expanded  (726  if.).  A  like  expansion  is 
found  in  the  Devil's  speech  (899-934)  and  Judas's  rejoinder  (940- 
953),  as  well  as  in  Helena's  gratification  (953-967). 

The  description  of  the  spread  of  the  news  concerning  the  dis- 
covery of  the  cross,  and  the  effect  of  this  news,  the  announcement 
of  this  discovery  to  Constantine,  his  order  to  erect  a  church  upon 
the  site,  and  Helena's  execution  of  this  order,  as  well  as  the  ark  in 
which  the  cross  was  to  be  kept,  are  barely  mentioned  in  the  origi- 
nal (968-1033). 

The  baptism  of  Judas,  his  elevation  to  the  bishopric,  and  Helena's 
delight,  are  drawn  from  the  original  (1033-1067),  as  are  also  the 


THEME,   PLAN,   AND   LITERARY   MERIT.  7 

discovery  of  the  nails  (1067-1147),  the  use  made  of  the  nails  (1147- 
1197),  Helena's  injunction,  etc.  (1197-1236).  From  1237  to  the  end 
is,  of  course,  independent  of  any  basis. 

In  general  it  may  be  said,  that,  though  Cynewulf  has  followed 
his  source  with  fidelity,  he  has  rarely  limited  himself  to  a  literal 
translation  —  and  never,  except  for  a  few  clauses  or  sentences.  Now 
and  then  there  is  a  striking  parallelism  between  the  text  and  the 
original,  though  freedom  in  expression,  and,  more  frequently,  ex- 
pansion of  the  thought,  are  characteristics  of  the  poem.  In  several 
places  there  have  been  noted  interpolations ;  and  these  belong  to 
the  chief  beauties  of  the  poem.  Perhaps  the  appreciative  reader 
would  most  praise  the  description  of  the  battle  and  the  description 
of  Helena's  journey,  both  of  which  Cynewulf  himself  draws. 

The  motif  of  this  Christian  legend  is  the  discovery  of  the  cross ; 
and  the  whole  action  of  the  poem  proper  leads  to  this  end.  The 
dramatis  personce  are  chiefly  Helena  and  Cyriacus ;  in  less  impor- 
tant roles,  Constantine,  the  Devil,  and  the  wise  men  among  the 
Jews,  and  Constantine's  counsellors.  The  Huns,  Goths  and  Franks, 
Jews  and  Romans,  complete  the  list  of  personages. 

Constantine's  vision  of  the  cross,  after  having  experienced  the 
terrors  of  imminent  danger,  is  the  type  of  Helena's  vision  of  the 
true  cross,  after  braving  the  dangers  of  the  deep,  hostile  peoples, 
and  conspiring  enemies.  From  one  vision  to  another  we  are  led 
without  much  clogging  of  dramatic  action,  save  that  due  to  the 
peculiarities  of  Old  English  style,  in  describing  effects  of  events  by 
corresponding  states  of  mind,  in  adding  predicate  after  predicate 
to  personalities,  etc.  On  the  whole,  however,  little  time  is  lost,  few 
words  wasted,  in  picturing  fully  Helena's  journeyings,  her  plead- 
ings, her  stratagem,  and  her  success.  One  cannot  help  feeling  that 
the  climax  has  been  reached  with  the  discovery  of  the  cross. 

The  historical  account  of  Judas  sounds  like  an  author's  post- 
script to  tell  the  reader  what  became  of  a  certain  character ;  while 
Helena's  anxiety  about  the  nails  may  contribute  to  the  perfection 
of  her  saintly  character,  but  in  nowise  to  the  unity  and  harmony 
of  the  poem. 

Division  XV.,  the  most  entertaining  portion  for  some  reasons, 
is  a  kind  of  author's  appendix,  filled  with  autobiographical  notes 
and  a  salutary  "  exhortation  in  conclusion,"  and  forms  no  part  of 
the  poem  proper. 


METRICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


METRICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

THE  essential  element  of  Old  English  verse  is  the  regular  recur- 
rence of  accented  syllables.  The  marked  characteristics  of  Old 
English  verse  are  that  it  is  stichic  and  alliterative.  The  so-called 
"  long-verse  "  consists  of  two  hemistichs,  which  are  separated  by 
caesura  and  united  by  alliteration.  In  each  of  these  hemistichs 
there  are  two  accented  syllables;  and  at  least  one  of  these  accented 
syllables  in  the  first  hemistich  must  be  nsed  in  alliteration  with 
one  of  the  accented  syllables  in  the  second  hemistich.  All  words 
beginning  with  vowels  may  be  used  in  alliteration,  as  may  all  words 
with  the  same  initial  consonants ;  except  that  sc,  sp,  and  st  are 
always  taken  together,  —  and  hence  may  be  used  only  with  sc,  sp, 
st,  respectively,  —  and  that  j  and  g  may  be  so  used. 

Of  the  four  accented  syllables  in  a  long-verse,  1,  2,  and  3  may 
show  alliteration. 

tcintra  for  rcorulde,  ^aes  )>e  wealdend  god    4 

So  may  1,  2,  and  4,  — 

rincas  under  roderum,  w&ron  ZJomware    46 
So  may  2,  3,  and  4,  — 

heht  H  w/'igena  weard  J>a  tcisestan    153 
So  may  1  and  3,  — 

soft  faestra  leoht ;  J>a  waes  syxte  gear    7 
So  may  2  and  3,  — 

t>a  wear's  on  slaepe  sylf urn  aetywed    69 
So  may  1  and  3,  2  and  4,  — 

acenned  weariS,  cyninga  wuldor    6 

It  was  once  thought  that  1,  2,  3,  and  4  might  all  be  used  in  allit- 
eration ;  but  this  is  questionable.     Compare 

ssegdon  sigerofum,  swa  fram  $iluestre     190 

There  are,  then,  in  each  long-verse,  two  or  three  alliterative 
syllables.  As  a  rule,  in  Old  English  the  first  hemistich  con- 
tained two,  and  the  second  one,  such  syllables.  The  twofold 


METRICAL  INTRODUCTION.  9 

alliteration  is,  however,  more  used  in  "  Elene."     The  proportion 
is  as  follows  : 1  — 

In  every  hundred  verses  there  are,  — 

Verses  with  two  alliterative  syllables 62. 

Verses  with  three  alliterative  syllables 48. 

Where  there  is  a  relative  diminution  of  the  threefold  alliteration, 
as  in  "  Elene,"  "  Juliana,"  etc.,  there  seems  to  be  a  corresponding 
increase  in  the  number  of  cases  in  which  the  hemistichs,  either  of 
the  same  long-verse  or  of  successive  long-verses,  are  bound  together 
by  assonance  or  rime. 

In  "  Elene  "  the  vowels  are  naturally  much  used  in  alliteration. 
The  consonants  are  used  in  the  following  order  of  frequency :  — 

w,  s,  h,  f,  g,  I,  m. 

The  anacrusis  of  the  first  hemistich  consists  of  from  one  to  three 
syllables,  generally  of  one  only ;  the  anacrusis  of  the  second  hemi- 
stich is  most  frequently  dissyllabic. 

The  first  hemistich  closes  generally  with  a  syllable  or  with 
syllables  (from  one  to  five)  unstressed ;  and  the  second  hemi- 
stich closes  generally  with  one  unstressed  syllable,  but  occasion- 
ally with  two  or  three.  Now  and  then  an  accumulation  of 
syllables  occurs,  giving  us  such  unwieldy  verses  as  "  Elene," 
582-585. 

Rime.  —  It  is  very  difficult  —  indeed,  well-nigh  impossible  —  to 
determine  just  when  we  are  dealing  with  intended  rime  and  when 
this  rime  is  purely  accidental.  It  is  true  that  in  some  cases  —  as, 
for  instance,  in  the  114th  and  115th  lines,  and  in  1237  ft'.  —  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  author  purposely  used  rime ;  but  there 
are  other  cases,  and  these  are  numerous,  where  this  seems  doubtful 
or  improbable.  There  has  been  no  attempt  made  to  determine 
this  question  in  the  examples  of  rime  given  below.  While  these 
results  have  been  obtained  by  a  careful  investigation  of  the  text, 
it  is  not  unlikely  that  there  are  other  occurrences  which  the  inde- 
pendent investigator  would  desire  to  see  included,  and  some  here 
recorded  he  would  probably  reject. 

1  These  figures  are  taken  from  Fritzsche,  "Andreas  und  Cynewulf." 
(See  Bibliography.) 


10  METRICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

Masculine1  rimes  are  perfect  when  the  riming  vowels  are  iden- 
tical, and  are  followed  by  the  same  consonants  or  consonant 
combinations. 

Perfect  Masculine  Rimes.  — 

lixtan  :  wselhlencan    23b  24s 

hornboran  :  friccan    64 

ende  :  sammode    60 

gebrec  :  gej>rec     114 

handgeswing  :  hergagring    115 

hildenaedran  :  onsendan     119b  120b 

bordhreSan  :  dufan     122 

flugon  :  burgon     134 

stenan  :  neosan     151b 152b 

oftywde  :  generede     163 

meahton  :  cu^on     166b  167b 

gefrugnon  :  w£ron     172*  173* 

wseron  :  moston     174b  175b 

hergum  :  witura     180 

dryhtnes  :  nihtes     198 

weorSan  :  gehyrwan    220b  221b 

stodon  :  wr&con     232 

ordum  :  byrnwigendum    235 

scrij>an  :  brimj>issan    237b  238* 

snyrgan  :  plegean    244b  245b 

plegean  :  \v£gflotan    245b  246» 

bli«e  :  collenferhSe    246b  247* 

bocum  :  geardagum    290 

uncl£num  :  gastum    301*  302» 

t>ystrum  :  inwitj^ancum     307b  308b 

ongunnon  :  lifdon     311 

ord  :  word     393" 394» 

cfrSon  :  cunnon     398b  399b 

gangaS  :  aseca«     406b  407» 

frignan  :  rseran     443 

halgan  :  sendan     457 

bisfcton  :  sohton    473b  474» 

ealra  :  bearna    475b  476b 

felferendra  :  betera     506 

gefremmaiS  :  geswica)>    515b  516b 

i  See  Introduction  to  Cook's  "Judith,"  pp.  xlix.  ff. 


METEICAL  INTRODUCTION.  11 

friccan  :  bodan    650"  651* 

wjeron  :  eodon     556b  557b 

ongan  :  negan     558b  559b 

lufan  :  heardran    664b  566" 

geseftan  :  beniSan  :  wenan     582»  583b  584b 

areccan  :  rim  ne  can    635 

dare'Slacendra  :  byrgenna    651"  652b 

can  :  cann    683"  684" 

sceolu  :  heolstorhofu    763b  764* 

fcrowian  :  J>olian     769b  770" 

me'Sum  :  manweorcum     812 

delfan  :  turfhagan     829k  830* 

sceoldon  :  harden     838b  839b 

feftegestas  :  aeftelingas     845b  846* 

ferlvSsefan  :  ongan     850 

feorhnere  :  cynne     898 

wyrdeS  :  strfideS    904b  905" 

can  :  si««an     925"  926b 

halfa  :  glaedra    955b  956b 

hellescea}>an  :  bryttan    957b  958" 

gehwaeiSres  :  sigebeames     964b  965b 

gefrege  :  folcsceare     968 

wealdend  :  nergeud     1085a  1086* 

feollon  :  gespon     1134"  1136' 

geoce  :  J>ancode     1139 

ongan  :  secan  :     1156b  1157b 

selost  :  deorlicost     1158b  1159» 

c(i«e  :  ferhffe     1168b  1169' 

seca«  :  winnaff     1180b  1181b 

geweor«od  :  god    1193"  1194* 

fas  :  hfls     1237 

riht  :  miht     1241" 1242a 

onwrah  :  fah     1243 

faereS  :  gewur«ej>     1274"  1276b 

When  the  first  riming  syllables  are  perfect  masculine  rimes, 
and  the  following  syllables  are  identical,  we  have  perfect  femi- 
nine rimes. 

Perfect  feminine  rimes  are  the  following :  — 

ymbsittendra  :  burgwigendra    34 
dynede  :  clynede     50 


12  METRICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

Vf&re  :  n£re     171 

andsweredon  :  leornedon    396b  397b 

healdan  :  wealdan    449b  450* 

sweartestan  :  wyrrestan    931b  932* 

nearwe  :  gearwe     1240 

geteaht :  J>eaht     1241"  1242b 

asaeled  :  gewseled     1244 

Rimes  that  vary  from  these  are  called  "imperfect."     These  may 
be  of  various  kinds,  — 

1.  The  consonants  of  the  riming  syllables  may  be  identical,  and 
the  preceding  vowels  similar  but  not  identical. 

gescyrded  :  lindwered    141b  142* 

Jms  :  fis     400 

wis  :  is     692*  593" 

sefa  :  wa    627b  628b 

hyge  :  geswerige    685b  686* 

gode  :  anmode     1117b  1118* 

seleste  :  wiste     1202b  1203b 

2.  The  consonants  of  the  riming  syllables  may  be  identical,  and 
the  preceding  vowels  dissimilar. 

agefon  :  gecy  San     587b  588b 
deaS  :  bi«    606 
brad  :  geswiftrod    917b  918b 
Jreodude  :  reodode     1239 
amaet  :  begeat    1248 

3.  The  vowels  may  be  identical,  and  the  following  consonants 
dissimilar.     This  is  "assonance." 

for  :  gol     51"  52b 

boda  :  Hngode     77 

ferdaege  :  w^epen^raece     105b  106b 

sungon  :  hergum     109b  110* 

ahof :  stod     112" 113b 

geolorand  :  gemang     118 

hafen  :  galen  123b  124b 

6«  :  for«     139 

\>rsece  :  daege     185 

:  haefdon     249 
:  ge)>rOade     321 


METRICAL  INTRODUCTION.  13 

J>£re  :  get£hte     601 
cwicne  :  scyldigne    691'  692» 
seaS  :  leas     693 
faest  :  waes     883'  884b 
gode  :  sceolde     1048b  1049b 
wsef  :  laes     1238 
gebunden  :  geftrungen     1245 
onlag  :  had     1246 
ontynde  :  gerymde     1249 

4.   Two  syllables  may  rime,  perfectly  or  imperfectly,  but  one  of 
them  be  followed  by  another  syllable  while  the  other  is  not. 

god  :  sceawode     345 
Km  :  June     928b  929b 
stanhleo'Sum  :  some     663 
gast  :  feste     936"  937» 
onfeng  :  swengas     238"  239" 

Besides  these,  attention  must  be  called  to 

craeftige  :  craeftige     314b  315b 
and  to  the  imperfect  feminine  rime,  — 

boden  :  samnodan     18b  19b 

Moreover,  there  are  several  cases  of  rime  within  a  single  hemistich. 
This  occurs  usually  in  formulas  or  fixed  expressions. 


ond  nihtum     15 
wordum  ond  bordum    25 
beorhte  ond  leohte     92 
yldra  o&Se  gingra     159 
bordum  ond  ordum    235 
werum  ond  wifum     236  1222 
side  ond  wide     272 
engla  ond  elda    476 
surae  hyder,  sume  >yder    648 
6«  ende  for«    590 
frodra  ond  godra    637 
heofon  ond  eorftan     728 
nu  ic  wat,  J^aat  'Sd  eart    815 
bord  ond  ord     1187 


14  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
EDITIONS. 

1836.  Appendix  B  to  Mr.  Cooper's  Report  (on  Rymer's  Foedera. 
Edited  by  Benjamin  Thorpe). 

1840.   Andreas  und  Elene  herausgegeben  von  Jacob  Grimm.    Cassel. 

1856.  The  Poetry  of  the  Codex  Vercellensis,  with  an  English  Trans- 
lation. Part  II.  By  J.  M.  Kemble.  London. 

1858.  Bibliothek  der  angelsachischen  Poesie  herausgegeben  von 

Christ.  Grein.     II.  Band.     Gbttingen. 
1877.   Cynewulf's  Elene.     Mit  einem  Glossar  herausgegeben  von 

Julius  Zupitza,     Berlin. 
1883.    Second  edition  of  the  same. 
1888.   Bibliothek  der  angelsachischen  Poesie  begriindet  von  Christ. 

Grein.      Neubearbeitet,  etc.,  von  Richard  Paul  Wiilker, 

Bd.  ii.     Leipzig. 
1888.   Third  edition  of  Zupitza's  "  Elene." 

TRANSLATIONS. 

1856.  Translation  into  English  in  Kemble's  Edition  of  the  Codex 
Vercellensis.  (See  above.) 

1859.  Dichtungen   der  Angelsachsen   stabreimend  iibersetzt  von 

C.  W.  M.  Grein.     Zweiter  Band.     Gottingen,  1859. 
1863.   (Zweite  Ausgabe,  Cassel  und  Gottingen,  1863,  pp.  104  ff.) 
1888.   A  Literal  Translation  of  Cynewulf's  Eleue  by  Richard  Fran- 
cis Weymouth.     London. 

MANUSCRIPT,  COLLATIONS,  TEXTUAL  CRITICISM, 
AND  REVIEWS. 

The  results  of  Prof.  P.  Knoll's  manuscript  collation  are  incorpo- 
rated in  Zupitza's  first,  second,  and  third  editions. 

The  results  of  Professor  Wiilker's  examinations,  in  1881  and  1884, 
are  embodied  in  Wiilker's  edition  of  Grein's  "Bibliothek"  (see 
above).  Zupitza's  second  edition  contains  the  fruit  of  the  1881 
collation;  and  the  third  edition,  those  of  both  1881  and  1884. 
Napier's  recent  collation  has  been  used  by  Zupitza  in  his  third 
edition. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  15 

Christ.  Grien :    Zur  Textkritik  der  angelsachsischen  Dichter,  in 

Pfeiffer's  Germania.     Bd.  x.,  S.  424  f. 
Einleitung  in  das  Studium  des  Angelsachsischen,  von  K.  Korner.  ii. 

Heilbronn,  1880. 
Sievers  in  den  Gdtt.  gel.  anz :  vom  9teu  aug.     1880.     S.  997  ff. 

The  following  reviews  of  Zupitza's  editions  of  "  Elene  " :  — 
Sievers,  in  d.  Anglia,  i.,  573  ff. 
Korner,  in  d.  Englischen  Studien,  ii.,  252  ff. 
Ten  Brink,  in  Anzeiger  fur  Deutsches  Altertum,  v. 
Varnhagen,  in  d.  Deutschen  Litteraturzeitung,  1884,  426  ff. 
Kluge,  in  Litteraturblatt,  1884,  S.  138  f. 

Cardinal  Guala  and  the  Vercelli  Book.  University  of  California 
Library  Bulletin,  No.  10.  By  A.  S.  Cook.  Sacramento,  1888. 

Zb'pfl.  Forschungen  iiber  das  Recht  der  salischen  Franken.  Berlin, 
1876. 

Anglosaxonum  poetae  atque  scriptores  prosaici,  quorum  partim  inte- 
gra  opera,  partim  loca  selecta  collegit,  correxit,  edidit  Ludovicus 
Ettmiillerus.  Quedlinburgii  et  Lipsiae,  1850.  pp.  156  ff. 

LANGUAGE. 

1884.  Joseph  Schiirman  :    Darstellung  der  Syntax  in  Cynewulf's 

Elene.     (Miinster  Diss.)     Paderborn. 

1885.  R.  Rossger :  Uber  den  syntaktischen  Gebrauch  des  Genitivs 

in  Cynewulf's  Elene,  Crist,  und  Juliana.      Anglia,  Bd. 

viii.,  Heft.  3. 
1888.   Hermann  Leiding :  Die  Sprache  der  Cynewulfschen  dichtun- 

gen  Crist,  Juliana,  und  Elene.    Marburg. 
1888.   F.  Holthausen :  Deutsche  Litteraturzeitung  sp.  1114  ff. 

METRE. 
E.  Sievers :    Zur  Rhytmik  des  germanischen  alliterations  verses 

in  d.  Beitragen  von  Paul  und  Braune.    x.,  209  ff.,  453  ff. ;  xii., 

454  ff. 
Philipp  Frucht :  Metrisches  und  sprachlisches  zu  Cynewulf's  Elene, 

Juliana,  und  Crist.     (Greiswald.  Diss.)     1887. 
G.  Jansen  :  Beitrage  zur  Synonymik  und  Poetik  allgemein  als  echt 

anerkannter  Dichtungen  Cynewulf's.     (Minister  Doktorschrift.) 

1883. 


16  BIBLIOGBAPHY. 

SOURCE. 

Otto  Glode:  Cynewulf's  Elene  und  ihre  quelle  (Rostocker  Diss.), 

1885 ;  und  dessen  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  quelle  von  Cynewulf 'a 

Elene  in  der  Anglia,  ix.,  271  ff. 

Wolfgang  Golther,  im  Litteraturblatt,  1887,  sp.  261  ff. 
Acta  sanctorum  maii  collecta,  digesta,  illustrata  a  G.  Henschenio 

et  D.  Papebrochio.     Tomus  i.    Antverpiae,  1680.    pp.  445b  ff. 
Mombritii:  Vitae  sanctorum.      Mediolani,  1479.      Tomus  i.,  fol. 

ccxii. 
Jacob!  Gretseri :    Opera  omnia.      Tomus  ii.      Ratisbonae,  1734. 

pp.  417  ff. 
Legends  of  the  Holy  Rood.      Edited  by  R.  Morris.      London, 

1871.    E.  E.  Text  Society,  No.  46. 
Heilagra  manna  SQgur.      Edited  by  C.  R.  Unger.      Christiania, 

1877.    i.,  pp.  301  ff. 

AUTHOR. 

1840.   Kemble:  On  Anglo-Saxon  Runes,  in  A  rchaologia,  vol.  xxviii., 

pp.  360-363. 
Grimm's  Andreas  und  Elene,  S.  1.,  Hi.,  and  S.  167-170. 

1842.  Wright :  Biographia  Brittanica  Literaria,  i.,  pp.  501  ff. 
Thorpe's  Codex  Exoniensis,  pp.  v.-xi.,  501-502. 

1843.  Kemble's  Codex  Vercellensis,  pp.  vii.-x. 

1844.  Thorpe :  The  Homilies  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Church,  vol.  i., 

p.  622. 

1847.   Ettmuller's  Handbuch,  pp.  132  f. 

1850.   Ettmiiller's  Scopas  and  Boceras  p.  x.  f. 

1853.   Dietrich  :  tfber  Crist,  in  Haupt's  Zeitschrift,  ix.,  S.  193-214. 

1857.  Henrici  Leonis,  Quae  de  se  ipso  Cynewulfus,  sive  Cenevulfus, 
sive  Coenevulfus,  poeta  Anglo-Saxonicus  tradiderit.  Hal- 
lesches  Universitats  Program  m. 

1859.   Dietrich,  in  Ebert's  Jahrbuch,  vol.  i.,  pp.  241-246. 

Dietrich :   Die  Ratsel  des  Exeterbuches.     In  Haupt's  Zeit- 
schrift, ii.,  S.  448-490,  232-252. 

1859.  Francisci  Dietrichi  :  Commentatio  de  Kynewulfi  poetae 
aetate,  aenigmatum  fragmento  e  codice  Lugdunensi  edito 
illustrata.  Marburg. 

1865.  Francisci  Dietrich :  Disputatio  de  Cruce  Ruthwellensi.  Mar- 
burg. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  17 

1865.   Christ.  Grein :  Das  Reimlied  des  Exeterbuches.    In  Pfeif- 

fer's  Germania,  Bd.  x.,  S.  305-307. 
1867.  Morley :  English  Writers,  i.,  pp.  323  and  325. 
1869.   Rieger:  Uber  Cynewulf .    In  Zacher's  Zeitsckrift  fur  deutsche 

Philologie,  i.,  215-226,  313-334. 
1871.   Henry  Sweet :  Sketch  of  the  History  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry. 

In  "  Warton's  History,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  16-19. 
1873.   Hammerich's  Epick-Kristelige  Oldquad  und  die  deutsche 

Ubersetzung.     1874.    pp.  75-104. 

1877.  Ten  Brink's  Geschichte  der  englischen  Litteratur,  i.,  S.  64-75. 

1878.  Richard  Wiilker,  in  der  Anglia,  i.,  S.  483-507. 

Charitius :  Die  angelsachsischen  Gedichte  von  GuSlac,  in  der 
Anglia,  ii.,  S.  265-308. 

1879.  Fritzsche :  Das  angelsachsische  Gedicht  Andreas  und  Cyne- 

wulf,  in  der  Anglia,  ii.,  S.  441-500. 

Ten  Brink,  in  Haupt's  Zeitschrift,  xxiv.,  und  Anzeiger,  S. 
53-70. 

1880.  Christ.  Grein,  in  seiner  kurzgefassten  angelsachsischen  Gram- 

matik,  S.  11-15. 

1883.  Ten  Brink's  Early  English  Literature,  pp.  386-389. 
Theodor  Midler :  Angelsachische  Grammatik,  pp.  16,  26  ff . 
Lefevre :    Das  altenglische   Gedicht  von   GuSlac.      In  der 

Anglia,  vi.,  S.  181-240. 

Otto  D'Ham :  Der  gegenwartige  Stand  der  Cynewulf-Frage. 
(Tiibinger  Doktorschrift.) 

1884.  J.  Earle  :  Anglo-Saxon  Literature,  chap.  xi. 

1885.  Friedrich  Ramhorst :  Das  altenglische  Gedicht  vom  Heiligen 

Andreas.     (Berliner  Doktorschrift.) 

1887.  Sarrazin  :  Beowulf  und  Kynewulf.    Anglia,  ix.,  3. 

1888.  H.  Morley :  English  Writers,  ii.,  chaps,  viii.  and  ix. 

S         BlBLIOQRAPHICAL.1 
fiLnAji-        \O*~~yf~~Jt£?    Ify.^- 

1885.   Wiilker :  Grufldriss  zur  Geschichte  der  Angelsachischeh  Lite- 

ratur,  pp.  147,  148,  174,  175,  514. 
1888.    Zupitza :  Cynewulf's  Elene,  third  edition,  pp.  vii.,  viii. 

1  From  these  sources  most  of  the  bibliography  of  this  edition  has  been 
compiled. 


ELENE. 


I. 

PA  waes  Agangen  geara  hwyrftum  *-- 

tuhund  ond  freo  geteled  rimes,  .^  \  * 

swylce  .xxx.  eac,  janggemearces,  -^  '  ** 
wintra  for  worulde,  )>aes  ]>e  wealdend  god 
Acenned  wear6,  cyninga  wuldor, 
in  middangeard  Jmrh  mennisc  heo, 


s65f  aestra  16oht  ;  ]'d  wses  syxte  g^ar  ^^- 

Constantines  caserddmes,  ^T^' 

]>3&i  h6  Rdmwara  in  rice  wearS 
10     ahsefen,  hildfrunaaj  t6  hereteman.    ^-«JL./^^ 


Wses  se  Iwdhwata  l^odgebyrga  /L 
eorlura  irfjEst.     JESelwzges  w6ox 


rice  under  roderum.     He  waes  riht  cyning 
gftgweard  gumena.     Hine  god  trymede 
15     in&roum  ond  mihtum,  }>set  he  manegum  wearS 
*^eb*nd  middangeard  mannum  t6  hr65erl  —  .  --- 

tv»_^~v  Ir-^JLk.  A^>  **^^  "— 

werjjeoauin  ,t6  wrasce,  syS^San  waepen  ah6f 
wi6  hettencfum.     Him  waes  hild  b 
wiges  w6ma.    Werod  samnodan, 
20    Huna  l^ode  ond  Hr6figotan, 

fdron  fyrdhwate  Francan  ond  Hugas 


(1-41*)  Anno  ducentesimo  tricesimo  tertio  post  passionem  domini 
nostri  Jesu  Christ!  regnante  venerabili  del  cultore,  magno  viro,  Con- 


20  ELENE.  [23-52. 


gearwe  t6  guSe  :  garas  Hxtan 

wriSene  waelhlencan  :  wordum  ond  bordum 
25    hdfon  herecwmbol.     pa  w&ron  heardingas 

sweotole  gesarnnod  f  ond  eal  geador. 

F6r  folca  geSyht.     Fyrdl£oft  ag61     l^(x^ 

wulf  on  wealde,  wselrune  ne  maS  : 

urigfeSera  earn  sang 
30    laSum  on  laste.     Lungt^scynde 

^*£7^  *^   C"_ 

ofer  burgenta  beadupreata  m&st 
hergum  t6  hilde,  sw^'lce  Huna  cyning 
yrabsittendra  awer  meahte 
abannan  t6  beadwe  burgwigendra. 
</   35     F6r  fyrda  m^st,  feSan  trymedon 
^oredcestum,  fset  on  aelfylce 

on  Danubie 

sttercedfyrhSe  staeSe  wicedon, 
ymb  $&s  wg^teres  wyTm,  werodes  breahtme 
40     woldon  R6mwara  rice  gefringan, 
hergum  ahyftan.     p^r  weai*^  Hftna 

cu8  ceasterwarum.     pa  se  casere  heht 

.      £~~£ju    Jc*^'?-*^' 
ongean  gramum  gmSgeuecan 

i^fc  gwv*»«.t/A^t^<r     '•vOtt    >w^*x  K* 

'  under  earhfsere  ofstuin  myclum 

,  ,  ,^4^    -r  &*"*..  . 
45     bannan  to  beaowe,  beran  ut 

rincas  under  roderum.     W&ron  Romware 
secgas  sigerdfe,  s6na  gegearwod 
w^fepnum  td  wigge,  )'6ah  hie  werod  l&sse 
haefdon  t6  hilde,  fonne  Huna  ciiiing 
60    ridon  ymb  rdfne.     ponne  rand  dynede 
campwudu  clynede  ;  cyning  Create  f6r, 
herge,  t6  hilde.     Hrefen  uppe  g61 

stantino  in  sexto  anno  regni  eius  gens  multa  barbarorum  congregata 
est  super  Danubium  parati  ad  bellum  contra  Romaniam. 

(41b-56)  Nunciatum  est  autem  regi  Constantino,  tune  congregans  et 
ipse  multitudinem  exercitus  profectus  est  obviam  et  invenit  eos,  qui 
vindicaverunt  Eomaniae  partes  et  erant  secus  Danubium. 


63-83.]  ELENE.  21 

wan  ond  waelfel.     Werod  waes  on  tynte, 
M^*-     hleopon  hornboran,  hreopan  friccan. 
55     Mearh  moldan  trsed.     Maegen  samnode, 


rvk  fc  it.  *£^~cafe,  t6  c|ase.     Cyning  waes  afyrhted, 


vX/   Huna  ond  Hr63a  here,  scSawedon, 

i/Xt/* 

Saet  ]>e  on  R6mwara  rices  ende 
60    ymb  paes  waeteres  staeft  werod  samnode, 

maegen  unrlme.     M6dsorge  waegV 
,   Rdmwara  cyning,  rices  ne  wende 

0  >i 

ix>r  weTodle'ste  :  hsef de  wigena  t6  lyt, 
,.  eaxlgestealna^.  wiS  ofermaegene. 

'  7    '  i»      K>*-S*.  u     Iri^CU'A 

*65    hr6ira  t6  hilde.     Here  wicode_, 

-  fcCv2c~_  ( 


paes  fe  hte  fe"onda  gefaer  fyrmest  ges^egon. 
-  ^j      P^  wearS  on  sla^pe  sylfnmletywed  ~<-+~+_) 

,/  --70    fam  casere,  ]>&r  h6  on  teorSr?  swaef ,"V 
siserdium  gesegen  swefue.s  w6ma, 

A^M>(3ljl  '   ^//  t^fc.        /&      A***        'i*      **•     ^-*™^ 

puhte  him  ^wUtescyne  on  weresna'de  M. 

hwlt  ond  hiwbeorht  haeleSa  nathwylc  6-<™^ 

geywed  sSenlicra,  fonne  he  a^r  oS8e  si8 
75  gesege  under  sweglg.^  He  of  sl&pe  onbraegd 

eofurcumble  oepeaht.     Him  se  ar  hraSe, 

wlitig  wuldres  boda,  wiojmigodc        ^^.  ( . 

ond  be  naman  nemde  (nihthe'fm  toglaa)  : 

'  Constantinus,  heht  f6  cyning  engla, 
80  wyrda  wealdend,  w&re  beodan, 

duguSa  dryhten.     Ne.  ondnM  I'O  ^» 

f.  ttsiSt  (ts*T  i')t->*~(J^~ 

^6ah  ]>&  elpeodige  egesan  hwopan, 
heardi-e  hilde.     pu  to  heofenum  beseoh 


(56b-98)  Videos  autem  quia  multitude  esset  innumerabilis,  contrista- 
tus  est  et  timuit  usque  ad  mortem.  Ea  vero  nocte  veniens  vir  splendi- 
dissimus  suscitavit  eum  et  dixit :  "  Constantine,  noli  timere,  sed  respice 


22  ELENE.  [84-108.     / 

on  wuldres  weard  :  f  &r  M  wraSe  findest,  y/ 

85     sigores  tacen'.     H£  waes  s6na  gearu 

furh  faes  halgan  h£s,  hreSerlocan  onspSon, 
up  16cade,  swa  him  se  ar  ab£ad,  ^j^ 

feifcwefoa.     Geseah  he  frset^tm  beorht 


wliti  wuldres  treo  ofer  wolcna  hr6f 
90    golde  gegtenged :  gimmas  Itxtan. 

Waes  se  blaca  b6am  bdcstafum  awriten 
beorlite_and  le'ohte  :  '  mid  fys  b^acne  56 
on_Mjnfrecna<n^^e^  feond  oferswi6esS, 
geTetestlao  werod'.     pa  ]>set  leoht  gewat,t 
95     up  siSode  ond  se  ar  somed 

on  cl&nra  gemang.     Cyning  waes  py 

.     pnd  J?6  sorg-l^asra,  secea  aldor, 
d    h^>  .^>v4-  •a^L^-^xr         .",. 

on  fyrnosefan  furn  fa  ffegeran  gesynS. 


II. 

ft 

/    HEHT  fa  onllce  seSelinga  hleo, 

/TOD    beorna  beaggifa,  swa  he  fast  beacen  geseah, 
heria  hildfruma,  faet  him  on  heofonum  &r 
gelewed  wearS,  of  stum  myclum, 
Constantinus,  Cristes  r6de, 
tlrSadig  cyning,  tacen  gewyrcan. 
105    Heht  fa  on  uhtan  mid  &rdsege 
.\jC^/  wlgend  wreccan  ond  w&penfraece, 
VJ-  ^      hebban  heorucumbul  ond  fast  halige  treo 
him  beforan  ferian,  on  feonda  gemaug 

sursum  in  coelum,  et  vide ; "  et  intendens  in  coelum  vidit  signum  Crucis 
Christi,  ex  lumine  claro  constitutum,  et  desuper  litteris  scriptum  titu- 
lum;  'IN  HOC  VINCE.'  (99)  Viso  autem  signo  hoc  Rex  Constantinus 
fecit  similitudinem  Crucis  quam  viderat  in  coelo  :  et  surgens  impe- 
tum  fecit  contra  Barbaros,  et  fecit  antecedere  signum  Crucis ;  et  veni- 
ens  cum  suo  exercitu  super  barbaros,  coepit  caedere  eos  proxima  luce ; 


109-141.]  ELENE.  23 

beran  beacen  godes.     Byman  sungon 
110    hlude  for  hergum.     hrefn  weorces  gefeah, 

urigfeSra  earn  si5  behfiold, 

waelhreowra  wig,  wulf  sang  ah6f, 

holtes  geh!6t5a.     Hildegesa  stdd. 

p£r  waes  borda  gebrec  ond  beorna  gefrec, 
115     heard  handgeswing  ond  herga  gring, 

sySSau  heo  earhfaere  £rest  metton. 

On  paet  f&ge  folc  flana  scuras, 

garas  ofer  geolorand  on  gramra  gemang 

hetend  heorMgrimme,  hilden£dran 
120    furh  fingra  geweald  for5  onsendan. 
0  'otdpon  stlShklige,  stundum  wr^econ, 

bri^con  bordhreSan,  bil  in  dufan, 

prungon  J'raechearde.     pa  waes  Jiuf  hafen, 

segn,  for  sweotwm,  sigelfioS  galen. 
125     Gylden  grima,  garas  llxtan 

on  herefelda.     H&6ene  grungon, 

ffiollon  friSeWase.     Flugon  instaepes 

Huna  l^ode,  swd  past  halige  tr6o 

ar&ran  heht  Romwara  cyning 
130    heaSofremmende.     Wurdon  heardingas 

wide  tdwrecene.     Sume  wig  fornam, 

sume  uns6fte  aldor  generedon 

on  fara  hereslSe,  sume  healfcwice 

flugon  on  fsesten  ond  feore  b argon 
135     sefter  stand  if  um,  stede  weardedon 

ymb  Danubie,  same  drenc  fornam 

on  lagostreame  lifes  aet  ende. 

Da  waes  m6digra  maegen  on  luste, 

ehton  el);fioda  6S  )>a-t  ;i-fcn  for5 
140     frain  dioges  orde  :  daro^jesc  flugon, 

hilden&dran.     H6ap  wags  gescyrded, 

et  timucruiit  barbari,  et  dcderunt  fugam  per  ripas  Dauubii,  et  mortua 


24  ELENE.  [U2-170. 

laSra  lindwered.     Lythw6n  becwom 

Huna  herges  ham  eft  }>anon. 

pa  waes  gesyne,  past  sige  forgeaf 
145     Constantino  cyning  selmihtig 

set  fam  daegweorce,  ddmweorftunga, 

rice  under  roderum,  furh  his  rdde  tr6o. 

Gewat  ]> &  heriga  helm  ham  eft  fanon 

hu5e  hremig  (hild  waes  gesceaden), 
150    wigge  geweorSod.     C6rn  f  d  wlgena  hleo 

pegna  freate  frySbord  st6nan,  . 

beadur6f  cyning,  burga  neosan. 

Heht  fa  wigena  weard  fa  wisestan 

snude  t6  sionofie,  fa  fe  snyttro  craeft 
155    furh  fyrngewrito  gefrigen  haefdon, 

heoldon  higefancum  haele^a  raadas. 

Dal  faes  fricggan  ongan  folces  aldor, 

sigerdf  cyning,  ofer  sid  weorod, 

w&re  fa^r  a^uig  yldra  oSt5e  gingra, 
160    fe  him  td  s6Se  secggan  meahte, 

galdrum  cyt5an,  hwaet  se  god  wa^re, 

bZ^des  brytta,  '  f e  pis  his  beacen  waes, 

p6  me  swa  leoht  6t5ywde  ond  mine  ISode  generede, 

tacna  torhtost,  ond  m6  tir  forgeaf, 
165    wigspM  wi5  wraSum,  furh  faet  wlitige  treo '. 

hio  him  andsware  a^nige  ne  meahton 

agifan  tdg^nes  ne  ful  geare  cuSon 

sweotole  gesecggan  be  fam  sigebeacne. 

pa  fa  wisestan  wordum  cw&don 
170    for  fam  heremaegene,  foat  hit  heofoncyninges 

est  non  minima  multitude :  et  dedit  Deus  in  ilia  die  victoriam  Regi 
Constantino  per  virtutem  sanctae  Crucis.  (148)  2.  Veniens  autem  Rex 
Constantinus  in  suam  civitatem,  convocavit  omnes  Sacerdotes  omnium 
deorum  vel  idolorum:  et  quaerebat  ab  eis  cujus  vel  quid  esset  hoc 
signum  Crucis,  et  not  poterant  dicere  ei.  Responderunt  autem  quidam 
ex  ipsis  et  dixerunt :  "  Hoc  signum  coelestis  Dei  est."  (172b)  Audi- 


171-193.]  ELENE.  25 

tacen  w&re  ond  faes  tw6o  n£re. 

pa  J>aet  gefrugnon,  }>a  purh  fulwihte 

laerde  w£ron,  him  waes  leoht  sefa, 

ferh5  gef^onde,  feah  hira  f6a  w&ron, 
175    8aet  hie  for  fam  casere  cyftan  m6ston 

godspelles  gife,  hu  se  gasta  helm 

in  ]>rynesse  frymme  geweorSad 

acenned  wearS,  cyninga  wuldor, 

ond  hti  on  galgan  weai*S  godes  agen  bearn 
180    ahangen  for  hergum  heardum  wltum, 

alysde  16oda  bearn  of  locan  d6ofla, 

ge6mre  gastas,  ond  him  gife  sealde 

]>urh  pa  ilcan  gesceaft,  )>e  him  geywed  wearS 

sylfum  on  gesyhSe  sigores  tdcne 
185     wit5  peoda  ]»raece,  ond  hu  t5y  friddan  daege 

of  byrgenne  beorna  wuldor, 

of  d6a5e,  aras,  dryhten  ealra 

haeleSa  cynnes,  ond  t6  heofonum  astah. 

Dus  gl^awllce  gastgerynum 
190    ssegdon  siger6fum,  swa  fram  Siluestre 

l&rde  wa^ron.     -3^t  pam  se  16odfruma 

fulwihte  onf6ng  ond  paet  for5  geh^old 

on  his  dagana  tid  dryhtne  t6  willan. 

entes  autem  hoc  pauci  Christiani,  qui  erant  eodem  tempore,  venerunt 
ad  Regem,  et  evangelizaverunt  ei  mysteriuin  Trinitatis  et  adventum 
Filii  Dei,  quemadmodura  natus  est  et  crucifixus  et  tertia  die  resurrexit. 
Mittens  autem  Rex  Constantinus  ad  Eusebium  Episcopum  urbis  Romae, 
fecit  eum  venire  ad  se,  et  catechizavit  eum  fidem  Christianorura  et 
omnia  ministeria,  et  baptizavit  eum  in  nomine  Domini  nostri  Jesu 
Christi,  et  confirmatus  est  in  fide  Christi.  Jussit  autem  aedificari 
ubique  ecclesias,  templa  vero  idolorum  destrui. 


26  ELENE.  [194-220. 


m. 


DA  .waes  on  s&lum  smces  brytta. 

~~  <-L   4^tLjU_  » 

nlSheard  x;yning.     Waes  him  niwe  gefe'a  i 

befolen  in  fyrnee.     Waes  him  frdfra  m&st 

ond  hyhta  Mhst  heofonrlces  weard. 

Ongan  fa  dryhtnes  &  daeges  ond  nihtes 

Jmrh  gastes  gife  georne  cyftan 
200    ond  hine,  s681ice,  sylfne  getengde 

goldwine  gumena  in  godes  peowddm 

aescrdf  ,  unslaw.     pd  se  asSeling  fand, 

leodgebyrga,  )>urh  larsmiSas 

guSheard,  garfrlst  on  godes  b6cum, 
205    hw^r  ahangen  waas  heriges  beorhtme  -     / 

—    Ui/^-^i  *" 

on  rdde  tr6o  rodora  waldend 

sefstum  }»urh  inwit>^w£l3e  ealda  feond 

forl&rde  ligese_a^um  leode,  forty  hte 

Iud6a  cyn,  faet  hie  god  sylfne 
210    ahengon,  herga  fruman  :  ]>ses  hie  in  hynSum  sculon 

t6  wldan  feore  wergou  dre"ogan. 

pa  W83S  Cristes  lof  ]>am  casere 

on  firhSsefan  f  for5  gemyndig 

ymb  faet  m^ere  treo  ond  pa  his  m6dor  het 
215     ffiran  foldwege  folca  Create  *>£rj**i 

t6  IMeum,  georne  se'can 

wigena  pr6ate,  hw^r  se  wuldres  beam 

halig  under  hrftsan  hyded  w^re, 

as^elcyninges  r6d.     Elene  ne  wolde 
220    ]>SKS  siSfates  s^ne  weorftan 


(194  ff.)  Erat  autem  beatus  Constantinus  perfectus  in  fide,  et  fervens 
Spiritu  sancto  exercebatur  in  sanctis  Evangeliis  Christi.  Cum  didi- 
cisset  autem  a  sanctis  Evangeliis  ubi  esset  Dominus  crucifixus,  misit 
suam  matrera  Helenam  ut  exquireret  sanctum  lignum  Crucis  Domini, 
et  in  eodem  loco  aedificaret  ccclesiam.  Gratia  autem  Spiritus  sancti 


221-250.]  ELENE.  27 

n6  Saes  wilgifan  word  gehyrwan, 
hiere  sylfre  suna,  ac  waes  s6na  gearu 
wif  on  willsiS,  swa  hire  weoruda  helm, 
byrnwiggendraJ^eboden  haefde. 
225    Ongan  fa  6istnce1eorla  mengu 

to  fftite  fysan.     Fear$5hengestas 
.  v^f    ymb  g  eocenes  staeS  gearwe  stodon,  <  \ 

^^  A1J          A  S^-JC*     ^  (C   *«^.   loX  I-   U 

s&lde  sasmearas,  sunae  geienge.    *JJr* 
Da  waes  orcnatwe  iaese^si^faetj^^  tv^" 

230    siSSan  waages  wel5Twero3eges6hte.  ^' 

p&r  wlanc  manig  set  wendels^fe  4&.  -^*vv-^^-i 
on  staeSe  st6don.     Stundum'wra^con  ^  *-^  (5 — 
ofer  mearcpaSu,  mpagen  asfter  6Srum, 

.   it*M&L**AA<* 

ond  fa  gehlodon  hildesercuuv*^^^ 
235     bordum  ond  ^^J in,  byrnwigendum, 
werum  ond  wifum  wa^gnengestas. 
Leton  fa  of er  m elwa^g  famige 

^m-imfisan.     Bord  oft  onfeug 


ofer  earhgeblond  }-5a  swengas.  ^tor^*     IV1 
240     Sa^  swmsade.     Ne  Iryrde  ic  siS  ne  &r 
on  egstr6ame  idese  l&dan, 
on  merestr&te,  rnaegcu  f&gerre. 
p&r  meahte  gesiou,  se  Sone  si5  beheold, 

brecan  ofer  baeSweg  brimwudu,  snyrgan 

^i/^  ^/F  J  * 

245     under  Bwellingum,  s&mearh  plegean, 

'VAwad7in  wojgflotan.     Wigan  wa^rjon  bliSe 
^  ^coTIeiiTcrliSe  :  x;wen  siSes  geieal]^^^  j 
Sy)>J'an  t6  h}-?>e.  liringedstefnan 
ofer  lagofassten  gelidi'ii  luefdon 
250     on  Creca  land,  ceolas  leton 

requievit  in  beatissima  niatre  Constantini  Imperatoris  Helena;  haec 
autem  in  omnibus  Scripturis  se  exercebat,  et  nimiam  in  Domino  nostro 
Jesu  Christo  posscdit  dilectionem  :  postmodum  et  salutare  sanctae  Cru- 
cis  lignum  exquisivit.  Cum  legissct  autem  intente  adventum  humani- 
tatis  Salvatoris  nostri  Jesu  Chris ti  et  crucis  ejus  assumptionem  et  a 


tatis  balva 


28  ELENE.  [251-275. 


set  s&fearoSe  swnde  bewrecene, 
aid  yMofu,  oncrum  faeste 
on^b'nme  bidan  beorna  gepinges, 
hwoune  heo  sio  guScwfin  gumena  preate 

255     ofer  6a*slEwegas  eft  ges6hte. 

Da^r  W89S  ou  eoiie  68gesyne         , 
'Drogt{enfrbyrne  ond  bill  gecost, 
^atolic  guSscrud,  grlmhelnrnTanig, 
a^nlic  eoforcurabul.     Wa^ron 

260     ^ecggas  ymb  sigecw^n,  slSes 

Fyrdrincas  frome  fdron  on  Inste 
on  Cr,6ca  land,  caseres  bodan, 

,  /C.    I<s*v3*j£    C#f>^A    U    ^^-^ 

luTdenncas  nvrstum  gewerede. 


l  \IQ     IC.UA    ^v>  f  T  v>*  v^^ivy*          ^ 

wses  gesyne  Mn 


265     on  pam  herefireate,  hlafordes  gifu. 


Wnes  s6o  e^^Temge  Elene  gemyndig 

priste  on  gefance  );eodnes  willan, 

georn  on  {noTTe,  ta?t  hlo  Iftdea 

ofer  nerefeldas  heape  gecoste 
270     lindwigendra  land  gesdhte,          ^J^ 

secga  prfiate  ;  swa  hit  siS6an  gelamp 

ymb  lytel^sec,  ]>eet  6aet  16odmaegen, 

guSrbiehaele]),  td  Hieru&alem 

cw6mon  in  fa  ceastre  corara  m^este, 
275     eorlas  sescrdfe,  inid  fa  aeSelan  cw6n. 

mortuis  resurrectionem  non  est  moras  passa  donee  victoriae  Christi 
invenit  lignum,  ubi  dominlcum  et  sanctum  fixum  est  corpus.  Invenit 
autem  illud  hoc  modo.  Vicesima  et  octava  die  secundi  mensis  in 
sanctam  civitatem  Hierusalem  introivit  una  cum  exercitu  magno, 


276-298.]  ELENE.  29 


IIII. 

HEHT  8a  gebeodan  burgsittendum 

Jam  suoterestum  side  ond  wide 

geond  ludeas,  gumena  gehwylcum, 

me8elh£gende  on  gemdt  cuman. 
280     fa  t5e  deoplicost  dryhtnes  geryno 

furh  rihte  &  reccan  cu5ou. 

Da  waes  gesamnod  of  sidwegum 

maegen  unlytel,  fa  Se  Moyses  & 

reccan  cu5on.     p£r  on  rime  waes 
285     freo  .in.  f£ra  leoda 

alesen  td  lare.     Ongan  f  a  leoflic  wif 

weras  Ebrea  wprdum  negan  : 

'  ic  faet  gearoucS  ongiten  haebbe 

furg  witgena  wordgeryno 
290    on  godes  b6cum,  faet  ge  geardagum 

wyrSe  w&rqnwuldorcyninge, 

dryhtne  dyreond  d&dhwaete. 

Hwaet,  ge  la^re  snyttro  t  unvcislice, .  . 

r»v  4i—  «*Jt*iS«  <^~ 
i,  wi8w?/rpon,  fa  ge  wergdon  fane, 

295     f  e  6ow.  of  wergSe  J;urh  his  wuldres  miht,. 

t'fin-1-Lni..-j   ^4Ju2*-~.  I      a 

f  ram  ligcwaTe^  lysan  );6hte,  ^___--^  p 
of  hseftnecle.     G6  mid  hjjru  speowdon 
on  faes  audwlitan,  fe  eow  eagena  leoht, 

et  congregavit  in  ea  congregationem  magnam  de  impiissima  gente 
Judaeorum.  Non  solum  autem  eos  qui  in  ea  erant  civitate,  sed  et  eos 
qui  in  circuitu  erant  castellis,  possessionibus  vel  civitatibus  Judaeos 
congregari  praecepit.  Erat  autem  Hierosolyma  deserta  tempore  illo, 
ut  vix  invenirentur  omnes  Judaei  tria  millia  virorum.  .  .  .  1(Post  haec 
congregavit  multitudinem  magnam  de  impiissima  Judaeorum  gente,) 
quos  convocans  beatissima  Helena  dixit  ad  eos.  Cognovi  de  sanctis 
libris  propheticis,  quia  f  uistis  dilecti  Dei ;  sed  quia  repellentes  omnem 
sapientiam,  eum  qui  volebat  de  maledicto  vos  redimere  maledixistis, 
et  eum  qui  per  sputum  oculos  vestros  illuminavit  immundis  potius 

1  An  interpolation  from  Ruffinus. 


30  ELENE.  [299-326. 

fram  blindnesse  b6te  gefremede 
300    edniowuuga  Jmrh  J>aet  aeSele  spald 
ond  fram  uuclakmm  oft  generede 
deofla  gastum.     Ge  td  dfiape  ]>one 
deman  ongunnon,  se  3e  of  deaSe  sylf 
worn  awehte  on  wera  corj>re 
305     in  faet  terre  llf  eowres  cynues. 

Swa  ge  mddblinde  mengan  ongunnon 
lige  wi'5  s6<5e,  leolit  wit>  py  strum, 
-  .-  £fst  wiS  are,  inwit^a^cum 
i^**^^  wrdht  webbedan.     £ow  seo  wergt^u  foi^an 
ii^          310     scef5)je5  scyjklfullum.     Ge  ];a  sciran  niibt       ^/~- 
deman  ongunnon  oud  gedwolan  lifdou,  ^ 
feostrum  ge]  ancum,  65  Jjysne  daeg. 
Ganga]>  nu  suude,  snyttro  ge]>encaj> 
weras  wisfaeste,  wordes  crseftige, 
J?a  t5e  eowre  &  seftelum  f  crasftige 
on  ferhSsefan  fyrmest  haebben, 
fa  me  s6Sllce  secgan  cunnon, 
anclsware  cySan  for  eowi'c  forS 
tacna  gehwylces,  ]>e  ic  him  t6  sece'. 

-A       ,  .       C&^*St*~y  lA^^/k-t^/1*^--* 

320     Ixxlan  l>a  on  ffernm  rdonigmode 

.     (^,**Kf^ 
eorlas  Sicleawe,  egesan  ge);reade, 

gehSum  gedrare,  georne  s6hton 
fa  wisestan  wordgeiyno, 
]aet  hio  ))&re  cwene  oncweSan  meahton 
325     swa  tiles,  swa  trdges,  swa  hio  him  t6  sdhte. 
Hio  ]>a  on  frfiate  .Si.  manna 

spuds  injuriastis,  et  euni  qui  niortuos  vestros  vivificabat  in  mortem 
traclidistis,  et  lucem  tent-bras  existimastis  et  veritatem  mendacium, 
pervenit  in  vos  maledietum  quod  est  in  lege  vestra  scriptum.  Nunc 
autem  eligite  ex  vobis  viros,  qui  diligenter  sciunt  legein  vestram,  ut 
respondeant  mihi  de  quibus  interrogavero  eos.  Qui  abeuntes  cum 
timore,  et  multas  quaestiones  inter  semetipsos  facientes,  invenerunt 
legis  doctores  numero  mille,  et  adduxerunt  eos  ad  Helenam,  testi- 


327-355.]  ELENE.  31 

fuudon  ferh3gl£awra,  J>d  ]>e  fyrngemynd 

mid  ludeum  gearwast  cufion. 

prungon  fa  on  Create,  ]>&r  on  prymme  bad 
330    in  cynest61e  caseres  m&g, 

geatolic  guScwen  golde  gehyrsted. 

Elene  mafelode  ond  for  eorlum  spraec : 

'  gehyraS,  higegl£awe,  halige  rune, 

word  ond  wisddm.     Hwaet,  ge  witgena 
335    lare  onfengon,  .hu  se  llffruma 

in  cildes  had  cenned  wurde, 

mihta  wealdend.     Be  pam  Moyses  sang 

ond  f&t  word  gecwaeS,  weard  Jsrahela : 

"  6ow  acenned  blt5  cniht  on  clegle 
340    mihtum  m&re,  swa  ]>ses  m6dor  ne  biS 

waestmum  gfiacnod  furh  weres  frige  ". 

Be  6am  Dauid  cyning  dryhtleoft  agdl, 

fr6d  fyrnweota,  feeder  Salom6nes, 

ond  )>aet  word  gecwse}>,  wigona  baldor : 
345     "  ic  frymfa  god  fore  sc^awode, 

sigora  dryhten.     He  on  gesyhSe  waes, 

maegena  wealdend,  min  on  ]>&  swlSran, 

frymmes  hyrde.     panon  ic  ne  wende  3 

^efre  t6  aldre  onsion  mine  ". 
350     Swa  hit  eft  be  eow  Essaias 

wltga  for  weorodum  wordum  m^lde 

deophycggende  ]> urh  dryhtnes  gdst : 

"  ic  up  ahof  eaforan  ginge 

ond  beam  cende,  J>am  ic  bl^d  forgeaf, 
355    halige  higefrdfre  :  ac  hie  hyrwdon  me, 

moniura  perhibentes  eis,  quod  legis  scientiam  multam  haberent. 
Helena  autem  dixit  ad  eos,  Audite  rnea  verba,  auribus  percipite  ineos 
sermones.  Non  enim  intellexerunt  patres  vestri  neque  vos  in  ser- 
monibus  Prophetarum,  quemadmodum  de  advcntu  Christi  propheta- 
verunt,  quia  prius  dictum  est,  "Puer  nascetur  et  mater  ejus  virum  non 
agnoscet : "  et  Isaias  vobis  dixit,  "  Filioa  genui  et  exaltavi,  ipsi  autem 


32  ELENE.  ,   ^   Q          [356-378. 

Ifc^ 

feodon  Jmrh  ffeondscipe,  nahton  forefancas,  /    , 

\visd6mes  gewitt,  ond  )>a  weregan  neat,  ,7  ^ 

\>e  man  daga  gehwam  drifeS  ond  jnrsceS,      _  j   J& 
ongita]>  hira  g6ddend,  nales  gnyrnwr£cum  ^  Jr 
360     feogaS  frynd  hiera,  p6  him  fddder  gifeS. 
Ond  me  Israh^la  ^fre  ne  woldon 
folc  oncnawan,  J)6ah  ic  feala  for  him 
aefter  woruldstundum  wundra  gefremede". 


p,  we  J>aet  geayrdon  ]mrh  halige  bee 
365    pset  Sow  dryhten  aeaf  d6m  unscyndne, 

meotod,  mihta  sped,  Moyse  saegde,  ^r 

hu  g£  heofoncynmge  hyran  sceoldon, 


lare  isegSn\     Eow  ]ises  lungre  apreat,          .JL 
ond  ge  fam  ryhte  wiftroten  haefdon,  ^-^ 

370    onscunedon  pone  sciran  scippend  eallra, 
dryhtna  dryhten,  ond  gedwolan  fylgdon 
ofer  riht  godes.     Nu  g6  rafe  gangap 
ond  findap  gen,  fa  ]?e  fyrngewritu 
Jjurh  sn3'ttro  craaft  selest  cunnen, 

375t    &riht  eower,  faet  me  andsware  ^^ 

furh  sidne  sefan  secgan  cunnen '. 
Eodan  Sa  mid  mengo  mddcwanige- 
collenferhfte,  swd  him  sio  cwSn-bead,  O-^1- 


spreverunt  me  :  cognovit  bos  possessorem  suum  et  asinus  praesepe 
Domini  sui,  Israel  autem  me  non  cognovit,  et  populus  meus  me  non 
intellexit:"  et  omnis  Scriptura  de  ipso  locuta  est.  Qui  sciebatis  legem 
errastis,  nunc  autem  eligite  ex  vobis  qui  diligenter  noverint  scientiam 
legis,  ut  ad  interrogationes  meas  dent  responsum :  et  militibus  jussit 
ut  custodirent  eos  cum  summa  diligentia. 

Consilio  autem  facto  inter  se  elegerunt  optimos  legis  doctores  viros 
numero  quingentos,  et  venientes  steterunt  in  conspectu  Helenae :  quae 


379-405.]  ELENE.  33 

fundon  pa  .d.     Forpsnotterra 
380     alesen  leodm&ga,  pa  Se  leornungcraeft 

purh  mddgemynd,  m&ste  haefdon 

on  sefan  snyttro.     H6o  td  salore  eft 

ymb  lytel  faec  laSode  w&ron,  .  ^> 

ceastre  weardas.     Hio  sio  cw6n  ongan  — >~  « 

385    wordum  gendgau  (wlat  ofer  ealle) : 

*  oft  ge  dy slice  d&d  gefremedon, 

w6rge  wra3cmaecggasy  ond  gewritu  herVdon, 

faadera  Idre,  naif  re  furSur,  ponne  nu, 

Sa  ge  blindnesse  b££e  forsegon 
390    ond  ge  wi5s6con  s65e  ond  rihte, 

paat  in  Bethleme  beam  wealdendes, 

cyning  anboren,  cenned  wa^re, 

je5elinga  ord.     p£ah  ge  pa  i5e  cuSon, 

witgena  word,  ge  ne  woldou  pa, 
395     syuwyrcende,  sdS  onQnJ,wan'.  <V 

Hie  pa  anmode  andswerecZon : 

4  hwffit,  we  ebreisce  &  leornedon, 

pd  on  fyrndagum  faederas  cu^on, 

aat  godes  earce,  ne-weiaeare  cunnon, 
400     purlilmaet  8ft  Sus  wearae,  hl&fdige,  fts 

_^7^vCC- 

eorre  wurde.     We  8aet  ffiBylgS  nyton, 
pe  we  gefremedon  on  pysse  folcscere, 
peoden  bealwa  wi5  pec  &fre '. 
Elene  matSelade  ond  for  eorlum  spraec 
405     undearninga,  ides  reordode 


dixit :  "  Qui  sunt  hi  ?  "  At  illi  dixerunt :  "  Hi  sunt  qui  optime  noverunt 
legem."  Et  coepit  iterum  dicere  ad  eos:  "Vos  quam  stulti  estis  filii 
Israel  secundum  Scripturas,  qui  patrum  vestrorum  caecitatem  secuti 
estis,  qui  dicitis  Jesum  non  esse  filium  Dei,  qui  legistis  legem  et  Pro- 
phetas  et  non  intcllexistis."  Illi  autem  dixerunt :  Nos  quidem  et 
legimus  et  intelligimus,  pro  qua  causa  talia  nobis  dicis,  Domina, 
manifesta  nobis,  ut  et  nos  cognoscentes  respondeamus  de  his  quae  a 
te  dicuntur.  Ipsa  autem  dixit  iterum  ad  eos :  Adhuc  euntes  eligite 


34  ELENE.  [406-433. 

hlftcle  for  herigum  :  '  ge  nu  hraSe  gangaft, 
sundor  asecap,  );a  $e  snyttro  mid  eow 
maagn  ond  m6dcraeft  m&ste  haebben, 
]•  set  me  ])inga  gehwylc  J-'fistegecySan  <*~~"~''%~~ 
410     untraglice,  );e  ic  him  t6  sece  '. 

£odon  fa  fram  rune,  swa  him  sio  rice  cwen 

bald  in  burgum  beboden  haefde, 

A,     ^vr**7      *#*•*- '^ 
geomormode  goorpe  smeadon, 

s6hton  searoj:ai!cim!,nwsefc  sio  syn  w£re, 
415     fe  hie  on  fam  folce  gefremed  hsef'don 
\vi5  ];am  casere,  pe  him  sio  cwen  wite. 

pA  ta^r  for  eorlum  an  reordode 

uiV/Vr^  i^-^^RP/^  TA^I 

gidda  gearosnotor  (oam  waes  Judas  nama), 

wordes  craeftig  :  '  ic  wat  geare, 
420     past  hio  wile^secan  be  ^am  sigebeame, 

Av^frCv-*^ 

on  t5am  JTrowode  ]  coda  waldend 
eallra  gnyr^a  teas,  godes  agen  beam, 
fone  f  wiscyldA/we  eoTota  gehwylces 
f  urh  hete  hengon  on  heanne  beam 
425     in  fyrndagum  faederas  usse. 

^/UvCM^. 

paet  W32S  prealic  ge|;6ht.     N6  is  ]>earf  mycel, 
fast  we  faestlice  ferhS  s 
faet  we  'Saes  morSres 
hwiler  past  halige  trio  beheled  wurde 
430     sefter  wig];raace,  ]>y  Ijfes  t6worpen  sien 
rrod  f yrngewritu  ond  ];a  foederlican 
lare  forleten.     Ne  biS  lang  ofer  Saet, 
fset  Israhela  seSelu  m6ten  , 

meliores  legis  doctores.  Qui  cum  irent  diccbant  intra  se,  pro  qua  causa 
putas  hunc  laborem  facit  nobis  Kogina.  Unus  ex  eis,  nomine  Judas, 
dixit :  "Ego  scio,  quia  quaestionem  vult  facere  ligni,  in  quod  Christum 
suspenderunt  patres  nostri :  videte  ergo  nemo  ei  confitoatur:  nam  vere 
destruentur  paternae  traditiones,  et  lex  ad  nihilum  redigetur.  Zach- 
aeus  autem  avus  meus  praenunciavit  patri  meo,  et  pater  meus  cum 
tnoreretur  adnuntiavit  mihi,  dicens  ; 


434-459.]  ELENE.  35 

ofer  middangeard  ma  rlcsian, 

£cneft  eorla,  gif  Sis  yppe  biS  ; 

swa  fa  fset  ilce  gi6  min  yldra  feeder 

sigerdf  saegde  (fam  waes  Sachius  nama) , 

frdd  fyrnwiota,  faedere  minum, 

" eaferan 

440    (wende  hine  of  worulde)  ond  ]>set  word  gecwaeS : 

"  gif  ]>&  fast  gelimpe  on  lifdaguin, 

faet  8ft  gehyre  ymb  faet  halige  treo 

fr6de  frignan  ond  geflitu  ra^ran 

be  Mm  sigebeame,  on  J- am  sdftcyning 
445     ahangen  wtes,  heofonrlces  weard, 

eallre  sybb"e  beam,  ]:onne  )-A_ snftde  gecy15, 

mln  sw^fes  sunu,  &r  fee  swylt  nime. 

Ne  maeg  aifre  ofer  faet  Ebrea  feod, 

rffidlTeahtende,  rice  healdan, 
450     duguffum  wealdan,  ac  fara  d6m  leofaS 

ond  hira  dryhtscipe  .   .  , 

in  woruld  weorulda  willtim  gefylled, 

•Se  pone  dhangnan  cyning  heriap  ond  loflaS  ". 


VI. 

PA  ie  fromltce  faadere  mlnum, 
455     ealdum  ifevvitan,  ageaf  andsware  : 

"  hu  wolde  ]>aet  geweoi'San  on  woruldrice, 

)>83t  onj;gne  halgan  lianda  sendan 

t6  reorlilege  f^deras  usse 

furh  wrat5  gewitt,  gif  hie  wiston  &r, 

"  Vide,  fili,  cum  quaestio  facta  fuerit  de  ligno,  in  quod  Christum 
suspenderunt  patres  nostri,  manifcsta  illud  antcquam  crucieris:  jam 
enim  nmplius  Hebracorum  genus  non  rcgnabit,  sed  regnum  eorum 
erit  qui  adorant  Crucifixum,  ipse  autem  regnabit  in  seculum  scculi." 
Ego  vero  dixi  ei ;  "  Pater,  si  ergo  sciebant  patres  nostri  quia  ipse  esset 


36  ELENE.  [4GO-486. 

460    paet  he  Crist  w£re,  cyning  on  roderum, 

s6S  sunu  meotudes,  sawla  nergend  ?  "  /La^sr*' 

M  me  yldra  min  ageaf  andsware, 

f r6d  on  fyrh<5e  faeder  reordode  : 

"  ongit,  guma  ginga,  godes  hSahmaagen, 
465     nergendes  naman.     Se  is  roSaTgeJiw'am 

unasecgendlic.     pone  sylf  ne  maeg 

on  moldwege  man  aspyrigean. 

N£fre  ic  };d  ge)>eahte,  ]>e  feos  Jeod  ongan, 

secan  wolde,  ac.ic-symle  mec 

£pl***JL*3 

470     asc6d  fara/fecylda,  nales  sceame  worhte 
gaste  minum.     IcMm  georne  oft 

taes  unrihtes  an^sec  fremede,  „ 
tejr\>~-  Cfi^^jcUSL 
fonne  u5weotan  sent  bisfieton, 

on  sefan  s6hton,  lift  hie  sunu  meotudes 
475     ahengon,  helm  wera,  hlaford  eallra, 
engla  ond  elda,  aeSelu&t  bearna. 

CLv^tf,**  aJ^t, 

Ne  meahton  him  sw&  disige  dea8  dSfaestan 

CU^^uf  L  A^  4* 

,    weras,  wons&ttge,  swd  hie  weudon  »r, 

*0t+^f  &  r~*si*^.^_  A 

'     sarum  setfan,  peah  he  sume^hwile 

uyi*~>~  **4- 

480    on  galgan  his  gast  onsende, 

sigebearn  godes.     pa  si66an  waes 

of  r6de  ahaefen  rodera  wealdend, 

eallra  frymma  ]>rym,  freo  niht  si8t5an 

in  byrgenne  bidende  wses 
485     under  );eosterlocan  ond  fa  ]>y  friddan  dseg, 

ealles  l^ohtes  leoht,  lifgende  aras, 

Christus,  quare  manus  suas  injecerunt  in  eum  ?  "  Dixit  autem  mihi : 
"Audi  me,  fili,  et  cognosce  ejus  inenarrabile  nomen,  quia  numquam 
consiliatus  sum  neque  conveni  cum  eis,  set!  multoties  contradicebam 
illis  ;  sed  quia  arguebat  seniores  et  Pontifices  nostros,  ideo  condemna- 
verunt  eum  crucifigi,  putantes  mortificare  immortalem :  quern  et  de- 
ponentes  de  ligno  sepelierunt.  Ipse  autem  sepultus  post  tertium 
diem  surrexit,  et  manifestavit  se  suis  discipulis :  unde  credidit 
Stephanus  f rater  tuus,  et  coepit  docere  in  nomine  ejus:  et  consilio 


487-513.  J  ELENE.  37 

Seoden  engla,  ond  his  fegnum  hine, 

s6S  sigora  f.rea,  seolfne  geywde 

beorht  on  Maide.     ponne  br6Sor  }>in 
490    onfeng  aefter  ivrste  fulwihtes  baefi, 
^Ie0htm?  glfisafan.     pa  for  lufan  dryhtnes 

Stephanas  waes  stanum  worpod, 

ne  geald  he  }'fel  yfele,  ac  his  ealdfeoudum 

]>ingode  frohtherd,  bred  frymcyning, 
495     J;aet  he  him  ]-a  weadred  t6  wrre?e  ne  sette, 

J>aet  Me  for  aefstum  uuscyldigne, 

8}-nna  leasne,  Sawles  larum 

feore  beriSeddon,  swa  he  Jmrh  feondscipe 

t6  cwaTe'monige  Crlstes  folces 
500    demde,  t6  deafe.     Swa  J;eah  him  dryhten  eft 

miltse  gefremede,  faet  he  manegum  wearS 

folca  t6  frdfre,  sySSan  him  frymfta  god, 

niSa  nergend,  namau  on&yrcte^~ 

ond  he  syfi^an  waes  sanctus  Paulus 
505    be  naman  haten,  ond  him  uaenig  waes 

a^lrerendra  6'der  betera 

under  swegles  hleo  syS^an  aefre, 

];ara  ]>e  wif  o58e  wer  on  woruld  cendan, 

feah  he  Stephanus  stanum  hehte 
510    abrfiotan  on  beorge,  br65or  )>inne. 

nu  6u  meant  gehyran,  hrelefi  min  se  leofa, 
~  ~        hu  arfaest  is  ealles  wealdend, 

};eah  we  rebylgS  wi6  hine  oft  gewyrcen, 


facto  Pharisaei  cum  Saducaeis  condemnaverunt  eum  ut  lapidaretur; 
et  tollens  eum  multitude  lapidaverunt  eum.  Sed  beatus  ille  cum 
traderet  animam,  expandit  manus  suas  ad  coelum,  et  orabat  dicens : 
"  Domine  ne  statuas  illis  hoc  peccatum."  Audi  me,  fili,  et  doceo  te  de 
Christo  et  de  pietate  ejus  :  quia  et  Paulus,  qui  ante  templum  sedebat 
et  exercebat  artem  scenographiae;  erat  persequens  eos  qui  in  Christo 
credebant,  qui  concitavit  populum  adversus  fratrem  suum  Stephanum ; 
et  pietate  ductus  super  eum  Dominus,  uuuiu  de  sanctis  suis  fecit  eum. 


38  ELENE.  [514-543. 

S}~nna  wunde,  gif  we  sdnajifi--  r*** 
515    ]>ara  bealud&da 


^^, 
ond  ]>aes  unrihtes  eft  geswjca]'.^ 


ForSan  ic,  s651ice,  ond  min  sw£6iaeder 
syS^an  gelyfdon  ..........   , 

t>aet  gelu'dwade  eallra  |;rymma  god 

^Ua^U^.    .  v^w-y^L1   /^.i"--  t*,p 

520    lifes  laraow,  lamicVU^I- 

for  oferfearfe  ilda  cynnes. 

ForSan  ic  \>e  l&re  f  urh 

hyse  leofesta,  faet  6d  hos[>cwide, 
^jOv^efst  ne  eofulsaec  ^fre  ne  fremme, 
525  /grimne  geagncwicTe,  wi5  godes  bearne. 

ponne  M  geearnast,  f>aet  ]e  bi8  6ce  llf, 

selust  sigeleana,  sejild  in  heofonum  ".    ' 

Dus  mec  fseder  mtn  on  fyrndagum 
,  unweaxenne  wordura  l&rde, 

T^t«—  «k/   "*vyt,      vl«^v    i-fc^-/*- 

530'    septe  sotScwidum  (bdni  waes  Symon  nauaa). 

H^_       ayl^»»*^"^-  1-  »«A/<  - 

guina  gehSum  frdd.     Nft  ge  geare  cunuon, 

hwaet  6ow  ]>aes  on  sefan  selest  ]  iuce 

t6  gecytianne,  gif  Seos  cwen  (isic 

frigne8  ynib  ^a?t  trfio,  uft  ge  fyrhSsefan 
535     ond  m6dgej>anc  mtune  cunnon'. 

Him  ]>&  t6genes  }>&  gleawestan 

on  wera  Create  wordum  m&ldon  : 

'  na^fre  w6  hyrdon  haeleS  a^nigne 

on  J>ysse  feode,  butan  fee  nuM, 
540     ]'egn  6t5erne,  fyslic  c}'3an 

ymb  sw4  dygle  wyrd.     D6,  swd  ]  e  fynce, 

fyrngidda  fr6d,  gif  ftti  frugnen  sie 

on  wera  corfire.     Wisddraes  beSearf, 

Propter  quod  ego  et  patres  mei  credidimus  in  eum,  quia  vere  filius  Dei 
est.  Et  nunc,  fili,  noli  blasphemare  eum,  neque  eos  qui  in  eum  credunt  : 
et  habebis  vitam  aeternam. 

Haec  mihi  contestatus  est  pater  meus  Simon,  Ecce  oinnia  audistis  : 
quid  vobis  placet,  si  interrogaverit  nos  de  ligno  Crucis  ?  "    Ceteri  autem 


544-569.]  ELENE.  39 

worda  woerlicra  ond  witan  snyttro, 
545     se  fi&re  aeSelan  sceal  anclwyrde  agifan 
for  Jvyslicne  ]>reat  on  me}>le '. 


VII. 

Wfioxan  word  cwidum  :  weras  feahtedon 

on  healfa  gehwaene,  sume  byder,  surne  )>yder, 

] rvdedon  ond  fdhton.     pa  cwom  pegna  heap 
550     16  J;am  heremeftle.     Hr6opon  friccan, 

caseres  bodan  :  '  eow  ]  eos  cweu  laj>aj>, 

secgas,  t6  salore,  ]>set  ge  seono8d6mas 

ribte  reccen.     Is  eow  rjedes  J^earf 

on  mefielstede,  mddes  snyttro '. 
555     Heo  w&ron  gearwe,  ge6morm6de 

leodgebyrgean,  ]  a  hie  laSod  w^eron 

furb  beard  gebann,  t6  bofe  eodon 

cy6om  craeftes  mibt.     pa  sio  cwen  ougan 
•      weras  ebresce  wordum  negan 
5GO     fricggan  fyrhSw^rige  ymb  fyrngewritu, 

hd  on  worulde  &r  witgaw  snngon, 

gastbalige  guman,  be  godes  bearne, 

hwifer  se  jeoden  gejrdwade, 

s6S  sunu  meotudes,  for  sfiwla  lufan. 
565     Heo  w&ron  stearce,  stAne  beardran, 

noldou  \>set  geryne  rihte  cySan 
hire  andswan-  si'iiige  secgan, 
rjigeniMaii,  ]  ;i's  hto  him  t6  s6hte, 

ac  bto  worda  geh\v;i>s  wiiSersa'c  fremcdon 

dixerunt,  "  Nos  talia  nutnquam  audivimus,  qualia  a  te  hodie  dicta  sunt. 
Si  ergo  inquisitio  facta  fuerit  dc  hoc,  vide  ne  ostondas.  Manifesto 
autem  qui  hacc  dicis  ot  locum  nosti."  Hacc  eis  dicentibus,  ecce  veni- 
unt  milites  ad  oos  dicentes,  "  Venite,  vocat  vos  TJegina."  Illi  autem 
dum  venissent  judicabantur  ab  ea ;  et  nihil  verum  volebr.nt  dicere  de  hoc 


40  ELENE.  [570-596. 

670    faeste  on  fyrhfie,  faet  heo  frignan  ongan, 

cw£don,  faet  hto  on  aldre  6wiht  swylces 

ne  £r'ne  s!5  &fre  hyrdon. 

Elene  mafelade  ond  him  3-rre  oncwaeS  : 

'  ic  eow  td  s65e  secgan  wille, 
575     ond  faes  in  life  lige  ne  wyrSeS, 

gif  ge  fissum  16ase  leng  gefylgaS 

f£cne  gefice,  ]e  me  fore  standaf, 
beorge  b£lf3A'r  fornimetS, 

hattost  heaSowelma,  ond  eower  hra  bryttaS, 
580    Idcende  lig,  past  eow  faefc.lfias  sceal 

amended  weorfian  td  woruldgedale. 

Ne  magon  ge  Sa  word  geseSan,  f  ]>e  ge  hwile  nu  on 
unriht 

wrigon  under  womma  scfiatum.      Ne  magon   g6   fa 
wyrd  bemiSan, 

bedyrnan  fa  deopan  mihte'.     Da  wurdon  hie  dea8es 

on  w6nan, 
585     ades  ond  endelifes,  ond  ]-£r  fa  a^nne  bet£hton 

giddum  gearusuottorne  (J  am  waes  ludas  nama 

cenned  for  cneomagum)  —  fone  hie  fa^re  cwene  age f on, 

saegdon  hine  sundorwisne  :  '  he  fe  maeg  s6t5  geoySan, 

onwreon  wyrda  ger3A-no,  swa  M  hine  wordum  frignest, 
590     &riht  from  drde  66  ende  forft. 

He  is  for  eorSan  aeSeles  cynnes, 

wordcraeftes  wis  ond  witgan  sunu, 

bald  on  meiSle.     Him  gebyrde  is, 

faet  he  genewidas  gleawe  hoabbe, 
595     craeft  in  breostum.-^He  gecy6et5  J;e 

for  wera  mengo  wisddmes  gife 

unde  percunctabantur.  Tune  beata  Helena  jubet  illos  onines  igni 
tradi.  Qui  cum  timuissent,  tradiderunt  ei  Judam,  dicentes;  "hie  viri 
justi  et  prophetae  filius  est,  et  legem  novit  eum  actibus  suis :  hie, 
Domina,  omnia  quae  desiderat  cor  tuum  ostendet  tibi  diligenter."  Et 
omnibus  simul  testimonium  illi  perhibentibus,  dimisit  eos,  et  tenuit 


597-620.]  ELENE.  41 

furh  f&  myclan  miht,  swa  ftn  m6d  lufaf  '. 

Hlo  on  sybbe  forlet  secan  gehwylcne 

agenne  eard  ond  pone  &nne  genam 
600    ludas  t6  gisle  ond  fa  georne  baed, 

faet  he  be  3£re  r6de  riht  get£hte,<  ^^    - 

fa  &r  in  legej-e  waes  lange  bedyrned, 

ond  bine  seolfue  sundor  acigde. 

Elene  mafelode  t6  fam  dnbaga 
605     tireadig  cwen  :  '  J;e  syut  tft  gearu, 

swd  lif,  swa  dea$,  swA  ]  e  leofre  biS 

t6  gecdosanne.     Cy^  rlicetie  nu, 

hwaet  Su  faes  t6  j'inge  pafian  wille'. 

ludas  bire  ongen  fiugode  (ne  meahte  he  fa  geh^u 

bebAgan, 

610    oncyrran  f  rex  geniSlan.      He  WDSS  on  fa^re  cwene 
gewealdum): 

'  hu  rnasg  ]>&m  geweorSan,  fe  on  westenne 

meSe  on'i  meteleas  mdrland  trydefi, 

hungre  gehaafted,  ond  him  hlaf  ond  st&n 

on  gesiU6e  bft  saraod  geweorSaS 
615     streac  ond  hnesce,  fast  h6  fone  stdn  nime  /*X  1 

wit5  hungres  hleo,  hldfes  ne  girae,  ~\fL(uj  ^ 

gewende  t6  wsedle  ond  fa  wiste  wiSsgecey^ 

beteran  wionyccge,  fonne  he  bega  beneah? 


VIII. 

HIM  fa  seo  eadige  andwyrde  ageaf 
620     Elene  for  eorlum  undeamnna  '- 


Juclam  solum.  Et  convocans  eum,  dixit  ad  ilium  :  "  Vita  et  mors 
propositae  sunt  tibi  :  elige  tibi  quod  vis,  vitam  an  mortem."  Judas 
dixit  :  "  Et  quis  in  solitudine  constitutus,  panibus  sibi  appositis,  lapides 
manducat  ?  "  Bcata  autem  Helena  dixit  :  "  Si  ergo  in  coelo  et  in  terra 
vis  vivere,  die  mihi  ubi  absconditum  est  lignum  pretiosae  Crueis." 


42  ELENE.  [621-649. 

'gif  t5u  in  heofonrlce  habban  wille 

eard  mid  englum  ond  on  eorSan  lif, 

sigorlean  in  swegle,  saga  ricene  me, 

hw&r  seo  rOd  wunige  radorcyninges 
625     hdlig  under  hj-dsan,  ]  e  g6  hwile  nfl    ( 

Jurh  morftres  man  maunumrdyrndun'. 

Judas  matielade  (him  waes  gedmor  sefa, 
"hat  aet  heortan  ond  gehwaet5r.es  wa,  ^ 

ge  he  heofonrices  liylit  swa  mdcteT^ 
630     ond  ]ns  andwearde  anforlete 

rice  under  rode  rum,  ge  lie  fi£  rode 

*  hu  moeg  ic  J^aet  findan,  faet  swa  fyrn  gewearS 
wintra  gangum?     Is  nft  worn  sceacen, 

.cc.  ot5Se  ma  geteled  rime. 
635    Ic  ne  maeg  areccan,  nft  ic  j>aet  rim  ne  can. 

Is  nu  feale  siSj^an  forSgewitenra 

frddra  ond  gddra,  ]  e  us  fore  w&ron,  • 

gleawra  gumena.     Ic  on  geogofte  weartS 

on  slSdagnm  sy58an  acenned, 
640    cnihtgeeng  haeletS.     Ic  ue  can,  J^ast  ic  nat, 

findan  on  fyWiSe,  ]>set  swd  fyrn  gewear^'. 

Elene  maSelade  him  on  andsware  : 

*  hft  is  ])aet  geworden  on  J>ysse  wer|  6ode, 
fast  ge  swa  monigfeald  on  gemynd  witoh, 

645     alra  tacna  gehwylc,  swa  Tr6iana 

furh  gefeoht  fremedon?     pee t  waes  fser  mycel, 
open  eafdgewin,  ]?onne  ]  eos  aeSele  gewyrd, 
geara  gongum.     G6  )'a?t  geare  cunnon 
edre  gereccan,  hwa?t  [&r  onllra  wres 

Judas  dixit :  "  Quemadmodum  habetur  in  gestis,  sunt  jam  anni 
duccuti  plus  minusve :  et  nos,  cum  simus  juniores,  quomodo  possumus 
haecnosse1?"  Bcata  Helena  dixit:  "Quomodo  ante  tantas  generatio- 
nes  in  Ilio  et  Troade  factum  est  bellum,  et  omnes  nunc  commemorantur 
qui  ibi  sunt  mortui :  et  monumenta  eorum  et  loca  scriptura  tradit." 
Judas  dixit :  Vere,  Domina :  quia  conscripta  sunt :  nos  autem  non 


650-677.]  ELENE.  43 

j  v 

650    on  manrime  morftorslehtes, 

dare51&cendra  d6adra  gefeallen 

under  bordhagan.     Ge  ]>&  byrgenna  • 

under  st^nbleoSum  ond  fd  stdwe  swd  some     - 

ond  ]••&  wintergerim  on  gewritu  setton/.          ••/.    n  • 
655     ludas  maSelade  (gnornsorge  waeg):  v*4r*^* 

1  w£  J  aes  hereweoraes,  hl&fdige  min, 

for  nydpearfe  neaw  myndgiap 

ond  ]•&  wiggpVffice  on  gewritu  setton, 

]6oda  geba;ru,  ond  }ns  n&fre 
660     Mjrh^uiges  mannes  mu5  gehyrdon 

n^eleSum  cj^San,  butan  her  nuSd'.V 


cj^S 

Him  s6o  aeSele  cw^n  avgeaf  andsware  : 
'  wiSsaecest  M  t6  swiSe  s65e  ond  rihte 
ymb  f  aet  lifes  tr6ow  ond  nu  lytle  ^er 
665     sa3gdest  s661ice  be  J^na  sigebeame 

Idodum  j'tnum  oud  nu  on  lige  cyrrest'. 

ludas  hire  ongdn  pingode,  cwae6,  faet  he  faat  on  gehftu 


ond  ivvfion  swioost,  wfinde  him  trdge  huagre. 
Him  oncwasS  hraSe  cAseres  maeg  : 
670     'hwset,  we  Sast  hyrdon  ]>urh  hdlige  bee 
haelefium  cy5an,  [set  ahangen  waes 
on  Caluarie  «yuinges  freobearn. 
godes  gdstsnnu.     pft  scealt 
wisdom  ouwreon,  swd  gewritu  secgap, 

675     after  steflewauo;e  hvf&r  s^o  stow  sle 
„  ,       .     A        =  f^f^Xi^ 
Caluaive,  tur  );ec  cwealm  mine, 

(^juMVvT 

swilt,  for  synnum,  paet  ic  hte  sy^San  maege 

habemus  haec  conscripta.  Bcata  Helena  clixit  :  "Quid  est  quod  paulo 
ante  confessus  es  a  te  ipso,  quia  sunt  gesta  1  "  Judas  dixit  :  "  In  dubio 
locutus  sum."  Beata  Helena  dixit  :  "  Ego  quidem  liabeo  beatam 
vocem  Evangeliorum,  in  quo  loco  crucifixus  est  ipse  Dominus  :  tan- 
tum  ostende  mihi,  qui  vocatur  Calvariae  locus  ;  et  ego  faciam  mundari 
locum  ;  forsitan  inveiiiani  desiderium  meum."  Judas  dixit  :  "  Neque 


44  ELENE.  [678-708. 

gecl&nsian  Crlste  t6  willan, 

haeleftum  t6  helpe,  paet  m6  halig  god 
680    gefylle,  frda  mihtig,  feores  ingepanc, 

weoruda  wuldorgeofa,  willan  minne, 

g&sta  geocend'.     Hire  ludas  oncwaefc 

stifihycgende  :  '  ic  pd  st6we  ne  can 

ne  paes  wanges  wiht  ne  }>a  wlsan  cann'. 
685     Elene  maSelode  ]mrh  eorne.  hyge  : 

'  ic  paet  geswerige  purh  sunu  uieotodes, 

pone  ahangnan  god,  pset  M  hungre  scealt 

for  cneomagum  cwylmed  weorSan, 

btitan  ])ft  forl^fete  ]>a  l^asunga 
690     ond  me  sweotollice  s6S  gecytSe'. 

Heht  pa  swa  cwicne  corSre  li^dan, 

scufan  scyldigne  (scealcas  ne  gieldon) 


/;  in  drygne  seao,j>&r  he  dugu^a 
^^omoae  in  sorgurn  .vn.  nihta  fyrst 
695    under  hearmlocan  hungre  gepreatod, 

clommum  beclungen,  ond  ]>&,  cleopigan  ongan 

sarum  besylceoon  pone  seofe8an  daeg 

meSe  ond  meteleas  (maegen  wees  geswiSrod) : 

'ic  eow  healsie  purh  heofona  god, 
700    paet  g6  me  of  Syssum  earfe^um  up  forl^ten 

heanne  fram  hungres  geniftlan.     Ic  pset  halige  tr6o 

lustum  cySe,  nu  ic  hit  leng  ne  moeg 

helan  for  hungre.1    Is  pes  haeft  td  ftan  strang, 

preanyd  p»es  pearl  ond  pes  proht  t6  Saes  heard 
705    ddgorrlmum.     Ic  ddreogan  ne  mseg 

n^  leng  helan  be  Mm  lifes  U'&,Q,  A* 

peah  ic  sfer  mid  dysige  purndrifen  wiere 

ond  'Sset  s68  t6  late  seolf  gecn^owe'. 

locum  novi ;  quia  ncc  eram  tune."  Beata  Helena  dixit :  "  Per  Cruci- 
fixum  fame  te  interficiam,  nisi  dixeris  veritatem."  Et  cum  haec  dix- 
isset,  jussit  eum  mitti  in  lacum  siccum,  usque  in  septem  dies,  sic 
ut  custodiretur  a  custodibus.  Cum  transissent  autem  septem  dies, 


709-734.]  ELENE.  45 


vim. 

PA  3aet  gebyrde,  sio  \&r  haeleSum  scead, 
710    beornes  geb£ro,  hio  bebead  hraSe, 

feet  bine  man  of  nearwe  ond  of  nydcleofan, 

fram  fam  engan  hofe,  tip  forlete. 

Hie  Sset  ofstlice  efnedon  s6na 

ond  hine  mid  arum  up  gelaeddon 
715    of  carcerne,  swa  bim  s6o  cwen  bebead. 

St6pon  ]>&  t6  f  &re  stdwe  stiShycgeude 

on  J)d  dune  up,  $e  drybten  ^er 

^hangen  wses,  heofonrices  weard, 

godbearn,  on  galgan,  ond  h-vfsefire  geare  nyste 
720     hungre  gehyned,  hw^er  sio  halige  r6d 
721.2  J>urb  f&ondes  searu  foldan  getyiied 

lange  legere  faest  Idodum  dyrne 

wunode  waslreste.     Word  stunde  ah6f 
725     elnes  oncyftig  ond  on  ebrisc  sprsec  : 

'drybten  haMend,  ]u  Se  abst  d6ma  geweald 

ond  fu  geworhtest  ])urh  ]  ines  wuldres  mibt 

beofon  ond  eorfian  ond  bolmju-aece, 

sa^s  sidne  faecSm,  sainod  ealle  geseeaft 
730     ond  ]'U  Am;t'tc  munduin  )/inum 

ealue  ymblnvyrft  ond  uprador 

ond  ]  u  sylf  sitest,  sigora  waldend, 

ofer  jiam  oeSelestan  engelcynne, 

}?e  geond  lyft  faraS  leohte  bewundene, 

clamavit  Judas  de  lacu,  dicens,  "  Obsccro  vos,  educite  me,  et  ego  osten- 
dam  vobis  crucem  Cliristi." 

Cum  ascendisset  autcm  de  lacu,  perrexit  usque  ad  locum,  nesciens 
certius  ubi  jacebat  Crux  Christi,  levavitque  vocem  suam  'ad  Dominum 
Hebraica  lingua  et  dixit :  "  Deus,  Deus,  qui  fecisti  coelum  et  terram, 
qui  palmo  metisti  coelum  et  pugno  terram  mensurasti ;  qui  sedes  super 
currum  Cherubin,  et  ipsa  sunt  volantia  in  aeris  cursibus  luce  iramensa, 


46  ELENE.  [735-762. 

735     mycle  maegenJrjTnme.     Ne  mseg  ]•- &r  manna  gecynd 

of  eorftwegum  up  geferan 

in  lichoman  mid  ]  a  leohtan  gedryht, 

wuldres  aras.     pu  geworhtest  )>a 

ond  t6  }>egnunge  )>inre  gesettcst, 
740    halig  ond  heofoulic.     para  on  hade  sint 

in  sindreame  syx  geuemned, 

fa  yrnbsealde  synt  mid  syxum  eac 

fiSrum,  gefra3twad,  f&gere  sctua]?. 

para  sint  .mi.,  ]>e  on  flihte  a 
745     pa  fegnunge  frymme  beweotigaj) 

fore  onsyne  eces  deman, 

singalllce  singap  in  wuldre 

haidrum  stefmim  heofoncininges  lof, 

w6oa  wlitegaste,  ond  ]  as  word  cwetSa}) 
750     cl£num  stefnum  (pam  is  ceruphin  nama): 

'  halig  is  se  halga  heahengla  god, 

weoroda  wealdend.     Is  Sses  wuldres  ful 

heofuu  ond  eorSe  ond  eall  heahmaegen 

tire  getacnod'.     Syndon  tu  on  ]>am, 
755     sigorcynn,  on  swegle,  pe  man  seraphln 

be  naman  hatefi.     Hie  sceolon  neorxnawang 

ond  lifes  tr6o  legene  sweorde 

halig' healdan.     Heardeeg  cwaca]', 

beofa]',  brogdennuel  oud  blrom  wrixleS 
760     grapum  gryreftest.     pa?s  '5u,  god  dryhten, 

wealdest  widan  fyrhS,  ond  pu  womfulle 

scyldwyrcende  sceaSan  of  radorum 

ubi  hnmana  natura  transire  non  potcst;  quia  tu  es  qui  fecisti  ea  ad 
ministerium  tuum  :  sex  animalia,  quae  habent  senas  alas ;  quattuor 
quidera  ex  ipsis  quae  volant,  ministrantia  et  incessabili  voce  claman- 
.  tia,  "  Sanctus,  Sanctus,  Sanctus,"  Cherubin  vocantur ;  duo  autem 
ex  his  posuisti  in  I'aradisa  custodire  lignum  vitae,  quae  vocantur 
Seraphin.  Tu  autem  dominaris  omnium,  quia  tua  factura  sumus, 
qui  incredibiles  Angelos  prof  undo  tartaro  tradidisti;  et  ipsi  sunt  sub 


763-790-]  ELENE.  47 

awurpe  wonhydige.     pa  sio  werge  sceolu 

under  heolstorkofu  hreosan  sceolde 
765     in  wita  forwyrd.     p&r  hie  in  wylme  nu. 

dreogaf  deaftcwale  in  dracan  faeSme 

feostrum  forfylmed.     He.  fiuum  wl5s6c 

aldorddme,  faes  he  in  ermSuin  sceal, 

ealra  fula  ful,  fdh  frowiau, 
770    feownM  folian.     p&r  he  fin  ne  mrcg 

word  aweorpan,  is  in  wtturn  fasst, 

ealre  synne  fruma,  sftsle  gebunden. 

Gif  \nn  willa  sic,  \vealdeiid  eugla, 

fast  rlcsie,  se  6e  on  rdde  waes 
775     ond  );urh  Marian  in  middangeard 

acenned  wearS  in  cildes  had, 

]> eoden  engla  (gif  he  fin  niiere 

sunu  synna  leas,  n&fre  he  s6Sra  swa  feala 

in  woruldrice  wundra  gefremede 
780    dogorgerimum.     N6  6u  of  d6aSe  hine 

swa  ]>ryralice,  J;eoda  wealdend, 

aweahte  for  weorodum,  gif  h6  in  wuldre  fin 

furh  M  beorhtan  beam  ne  w&re) , 

gedd  nu,  feeder  engla,  for<5  beacen  fin. 
785     swa  M  gehyrdest  fone  hdlgan  wer, 

Moyses,  on  rue51e,  fa  ^5u,  mihta  god, 

geywdesf  f dm  eorle  on  fa  aeSelan  tid 

under  beorhhliSe  bAn  losephes, 

swa  ic  fe,  weroda  \vealdcnd,  gif  hit  sie  willa  fin, 
790    f  urg  faet  beorhte  gesceap  biddan  wille, 

fundo  abyssi  a  draconum  foetore  cruciandi,  et  tuo  praccepto  contra- 
dicero  non  possunt.  Et  nunc,  Domine,  si  tua  voluntas  est  regnare 
filium  Marine,  qui  missus  est  a  te  (nisi  autem  fuisset  ex  te,  non 
tantas  virtutes  fecisset ;  nisi  vcro  tuus  puer  esset,  non  suscitares  cum 
a  mortuis)  fac  nobis,  Domine,  prodigium  hoc ;  et  sicut  exaudisti 
famulum  tuum  Moysen,  et  ostendisti  ei  ossa  patris  nostri  Joseph  ; 
ita  et  nunc,  si  est  voluntas  tua,  ostende  nobis  occultum  thesaurum : 


48  ELENE.  [791-815. 

faet  m6  J>aet  goldhord,  gasta  scyppend, 

geopenie,  fset  yldum  waes 

lange  behyded.     Forl&t  nu,  llfes  fruma, 

of  Sam  wangstede  wynsumne  ftp 
795  under  radores  ryne  r6c  astigan 

lyftlacende.     Ic  gelyfe  ];e  s61 

ond  ]>y  faestlicor  ferhS  staftelige, 

hyht  untw£ondne,  on  ]>on&  ahangnan  Crist, 

past  h6  sie  s6Slice  sawla  nergeud, 
800  6ce,  selmihtig,  Israhela  cining, 

walde  widan  ferh8  wuldres  on  heofenum, 

a  bfttan  ende,  ecra  gestealda'. 


X. 

DA  of  S&re  st6we  steam  up  aras, 

swylce  rec,  under  radorum.     p£r  arsjered  wearS 
805     beornes  brfiostsefa.     He  mid  b^fein  handum 

£adig  ond  seglfiaw  upweard  plegade. 

ludas  mapelode  glfiaw  in  gej^ance  : 

'  nu  ic  ]>urh  s6<5  hafu  seolf  gecnawen 

on  heardum  hige,  fast  t5u  h&lend  eart 
810    middangeardes.     Sie  Se,  maegena  god, 

frymsittendum  fane  butan  ende, 

paas  M  me  swa  mfrSum  ond  swa  manweorcum 

furh  ]>ln  wuldor  inwrige  wyrda  geryno. 

Nu  ic  fe,  beam  godes,  biddan  wille, 
815     weoroda  willgifa,  nu  ic  wat,  f  aat  'Su  eart 

et  fac  ab  eodem  loco  fumum  odoris  aromatum  et  suavitatis  ascendere : 
ut  et  ego  credam  crucifixo  Christo,  quia  ipse  est  Hex  Israel,  et  nunc 
et  in  secula  seculorum." 

Haec  cum  orasset  Judas,  statim  commotus  est  locus,  et  multitude 
fumi  et  aromatum  odoris  suavitatis  ascendit  de  loco :  ita  ut  admira- 
tus  Judas  plauderet  ambabus  manibus  suis,  et  diceret :  "  In  veritate, 


810-844.]  ELENE.  _  49 

gecyfted  ond  acenned  allra  cyninga  frym, 
faet  <5u  ma  ne  sie  minra  gylta, 
fara  ]>e  ic  gefremede  nalles  feara  siSum, 
metud,  gemyiidig.     L&t  mec,  mihta  god, 

820     on  rtmtale  rices  ])ines 

mid  haligra  hlyte  wunigan 
in  f£re  beorhtan  byrig,  ]>&r  is  br6Sor  min 
geweorSod  in  wuldre,  faes  he  w&re  wi5  fee, 
Stephanus,  heold,  )eah  he  stangreopum 

825     worpod  w£re.     He  hafafi  wigges  16an, 
bl^ed  btitan  blinne.     Sint  in  bdcum  his 
wuudor,  fa  he  worhte,  on  gewritum,  cySed '. 
Ongan  fa  wilfaegen  Defter  J'am  wuldres  treo 
elnes  anhydig  eorSan  delfan 

830     under  turfhagan,  ]aet  he  on  .xx. 
fdtmijelum  feor  funde  behelede, 
under  neolum  nifter  uaesse  gehydde 
in  ]:eostorcofan  —  lie  ftsur  .in.  mette 
in  fain  reohian  liofe  r6da  jfitsomne 

835     greote  begrauene,  swa  hio  geardagum 
arleasra  sceolu  eorSan  be):eahton, 
ludea  cynn.     Hie  wi6  godes  bearne 
ni5  ali6fun,  swa  hie  n6  sceoldon, 
f&r  hie  leahtra  fruman  larum  ne  hyrdon. 

840    pa  waes  m6dgemynd  myclum  geblissod, 
N    hige  onhyrded  jnirh  fffit  halige  tr6o, 

inbryrded  breostsefa,  sy58an  beacen  geseh 
halig  under  hrusan.     He  mid  handum  befeng 
wuldres  wynbeam  ond  mid  weorode  ahdf 

Christe,  tu  es  Salvator  mundi ;  gratias  tibi  ago,  Domine,  qui  cum  sim 
indignus,  non  me  fraudasti  dono  gratiae  tuae.  Deprecor  te,  Domine 
Jesu  Christe,  memor  esto  mei  et  dole  peccata  mea,  et  adnumera  me 
cum  fratre  moo  Stephano,  qui  scriptus  est  in  Actibus  duodecim  Apos- 
tolorum  tuorum."  Haec  cum  dixisset,  accipiens  fossorium  prae- 
cinxit  se  viriliter,  et  coepit  fodere.  Cum  autem  fodisset  passus  viginti, 


50  ELENE.  [845-873. 

845    of  foldgraefe.     FeScgestas 

eodon,  aeSelingas,  in  on  fa  ceastre. 

Asetton  fa  on  gesyhfte  sigebeamas  .111. 

eorlas  anhydige  fore  Elenan  eneo 

collenferhSe.     Cwen  weorces  gefeah 
850     on  ferh5sefan  ond  j  a  frignau  ongan, 

on  hwylcum  f  ara  bearna  beam  wealdendes, 

haeleSa  hyhtgifa,  hangen  w&re. 

'  Hwaet,  we  faet  hyrdon  f  urh  halige  bee 

tacnum  cyfian,  f set  twegen  mid  him 
855    gefr6wedon,  ond  he  waes  )>ridda  sylf 

on  r6de  trdo.     Rod  or  eal  geswearc 

on  fa  sllSan  tid.     Saga,  gif  Su  cunne, 

on  hwylcre  fyssa  freora  ];eoden  engla 

gefrdwode,  frymmes  hyrde'. 
860     Ne  meahte  hire  ludas  (ne  ful  gere  wiste) 

sweotole  gecy|>an  be  'Sam  sigebeame, 

on  hwylcwe  se  h&lend  ahafen  wasre, 

sigebearn  godes,  £r  he  asettan  heht 

on  fone  middel  ];^re  m£ran  byrig 
865     beamas  mid  bearhtme  ond  gebidan  ]:&r, 

6t5  ftset  him  gety8de  cyning  selmihtig 

wundor  for  weorodum  be  Sam  wuldres  treo. 

Ges^ton  siger6fe,  sang  ah6fon, 

r^edfeahtende,  ymb  fa  r6da  freo 
870    6t5  fa  nigo^an  tid,  hsefdon  neowne  gefean 

m&rSum  gemeted.     pa  fier  menigo  cwom, 

folc  unlytel,  ond  gefaerenne  man 

brdhton  on  bjiire  beorna  freate 

invenit  tres  cruces  absc'onditas,  quas  ejiciens  attulit  in  civitatem. 
Interrogabat  autem  beatissima  Helena,  quae  esset  crux  Christ! :  "  sci- 
mus  autem  quia  ceterae  duae  latronum  sunt,  qui  cum  eo  crucifix! 
sunt."  Et  ponentes  eas  in  media  civitate  expectabant  gloriam  Christi. 
Et  circa  horam  nonam  ferebatur  mortuus  juvenis  in  grabato  :  Judas 
autem  gaudio  repletus  dixit :  "Nunc  cognosces,  Domina,  dilectissimum 


874-898.]  ELENE.  51 

on  neaweste  (wres  fa  nigo'Se  tid) , 
875     giugne  gastleasne.     pa  Saer  ludas  waes 

on  mddsefan  miclum  geblissod. 

Heht  )  a  asettan  sdwlleasne, 

life  belidenes  lie,  on  eorSan, 

unlifgeudes,  ond  up  ah6f, 
880     rihtes  \\£mend,  |  ara  r6da  twa 

f yrhfigleaw  on  famine  ofer  )  ;i't  fa'go  lifts, 

deophycgende.     Hit  waes  dead,  swa  ;^r, 

lie  legere  ftest :  leomu  c61odon 

J>r6an6dum  bef ealit.     pa  sio  fridde  wfes 
885     ahafen  hfilig.     Hra  wses  on  anbido, 

6tS  %set  him  uppan  a3Selinges  wa?s 

r6d  arjjfered,  rodorcyninges  beam, 

sigebeacen  s68.     He  s6na  aras 

gaste  gegearwod,  geador  bft  samod 
890     He  ond  sdwl.     pter  waes  lof  hafen 

faeger  mid  )  y  folce.     Fasder  weorSodon 

ond  pone  sdftan  sunu  wealdendes 

wordum  heredon.     8ie  him  wuldor  ond  fane 

a  butan  ende  eallva  gesceafta. 


XI. 

895     DA  waes  fam  folce  on  ferhfisefan 
ingemynde,  swd  him  a  scyle, 
wundor,  ]>&  ]>e  worhte  weoroda  dryhten 
td  feorhnere  fira  cynne, 

lignum  et  virtutem  ejus."  Et  tenens  grabatum  Judas,  fecit  deponi 
mortuum,  et  posuit  super  eum  singulas  cruces,  et  non  surrexit :  im- 
posita  autem  tertia  cruce  Dominica  super  mortuum,  statim  surrexit 
qui  mortuus  fuerat  juvenis,  et  oinnes,  qui  aderant,  glorificabant 
Dominum. 

Sed  omnium  bonorum  semper  invidus  diabolus  cum  furore  voci- 


52  ELENE.  [899-928. 

llfes  lattiow.     pa  )j£r  ligesynnig 
900    on  lyft  astah  latende  feond. 

Ongan  ]>&  hleoftriau  helledfiofol, 

eatol  ^ecl&ca,  yfela  gemyndig  : 

'hwset  is  Jns,  la,  manna,  fe  minne  eft 

Jmrh  fyrugeflit  folga])  wyrdetS, 
905     IceS  ealdne  nl«,  £hta  strudeS? 

pis  is  singal  sacu.     Sawla  ne  mdton 

manfremmende  in  minum  leng 

&htum  wunigan,  nti  cwom  elj>eodig, 

pone  ic  ^r  on  firenura  fjestne  talde, 
910    hafaS  mec  bereafod  rihta  gehwylces, 

feohgestreona.     Nis  t5aet  f^eger  siS. 

Feala  me  se  haelend  hearma  gefremede, 

ntSa  nearolicra,  se  Se  in  NazareS 

afeded  waes.     Sy^San  furjmrn  weox 
915     of  cildhMe,  symle  eirde  t6  him 

^fehte  mine.     Ne  m6t  5inige  ntt     . 

rihte  spdwan.     Is  his  rice  brad 

ofer  middangeard,  min  is  geswiSrod 

r&d  under  roderum.     Ic  )>a  r6de  ne  fearf 
920    hleahtre  herigean.     Hwset,  se  h&lend  me 

in  )>am  engan  ham  eft  getynde 

gedmrum  t6  sorge.     Ic  ]  urh  Iftdas  ^r 

hyhtful  gewearS  ond  nu  gehyned  £om, 

g6da  geasne,  furh  ludas  eft, 
925    fah  ond  freondleas.     Gen  ic  findan  can 

furh  wr6htstafas  wiSercyr  siSSan 

of  6am  wearhtreafum.     Ic  awecce  wiS  Se 

6t5erne  cyniug,  se  ehte5  ]>in, 

ferabatur  in  acre,  dicens :  "  Quis  iterum  hie  est,  qui  non  permittet  me 
suscipere  animas  meorum  ?  O  Jcsu  Nazarene,  omnes  traxisti  ad  te  : 
ecce  et  lignum  tuum  manifestasti  adversum  me.  O  Jutla !  quid  hoc 
fecisti  ?  Nonne  prius  ego  per  Judam  traditionem  perfeci,  et  populum 
concitavi  impie  agere  1  Ecce  nunc  per  Judam  ego  nine  ejicior. 


929-958.]  ELENE.  53 

ond  he  forl&teS  lare  )>lne 
930     ond  manj<eawum  rutnum  folgaj? 

ond  fee  foune  sendeS  in  fa  sweartestan 

ond  fa  wyrrestan  witebrogan, 

f  a?t  5u  sarum  fors6ht  wiSsaecest  faeste 

f  one  ahanguan  cyning,  f  am  M  hyrdest  &r '. 
935     Him  ft  a  gleawhydig  ludas  oncwaeS, 

hasleS  hildedeor  (him  waes  halig  gast 

befolen  faeste,  fyrhat  lufu, 

weallende  gewitt  Juirh  wigan  snyttro), 

ond  faet  word  gecwaeS  wlsd6mes  ful : 
940     'ne  ):earft  Su  swa  swlSe,  synna  gemyndig, 

sar  ni wigan  ond  saece  raeran, 

morSres  manfrea,  ]  aet  \&  se  mihtiga  cyning 

in  n^olnesse  nyt5er  bescufeS, 

synwyrcende,  in  susla  grund 
945    ddines  leasne,  se  Se  d6adra  feala 

worde  awehte.     Wite  Sft  ]>e  gearwor, 

faet  tiu  unsnyttrum  anforlete 

leohta  beorlitost  ond  lufan  dryhtnes, 

fone  faegran  gef^an,  ond  on  fyrbaeSe 
950     sftslum'bej;rungen  sy^San  wunodest, 

Me  ona^led,  ond  Jjjfer  awa  scealt, 

wi^erhycgende,  wergfiu  dreogau, 

yruvSu,  bAtan  ende'.     Elene  gehyrde, 

hu  se  feond  ond  se  fr6ond  geflitu  r&rdon, 
955     tlreadig  ond  trag,  on  twa  halfa, 

synnig  ond  gesfelig.     Sefa  waes  J;e  glaedra, 

)»a?s  ]>e  heo  gehyrde  fone  hellesceafan 

oferswiSedne,  synua  bryttan, 

Inveniam  et  ego  quid  faoiam  adversum  te  :  suscitabo  alium  Regcm, 
qui  derelinquct  Crucifixum,  et  mea  exequetur  consilia,  ct  immittet  in 
te  iniqua  tormenta :  et  tune  cruciatus  negabis  Crucifixum."  Judas 
autem,  fremens  in  spiritu  sancto,  dixit :  "  Qui  mortuos  suscitavit 
Christus,  ipse  te  damnet  in  abyssum  ignis  aeterni."  Haec  audiens 


54  ELENE.  [959-986. 

ond  ]>a  wundrade  ymb  paes  weres  snyttro, 
960     hu  he  swa  geleafful  on  swa  lytlum  faece 

ond  swa  uncyfiig  &fre  wurde 

gleawnesse  furgoten.     Gode  f^ancode, 

wuldorcyiiiuge,  };xs  hire  se  willa  gelamp 

Jnirh  beam  godes  b6ga  gehwaeftres, 
965     ge  set  ]  fere  gesyhSe  ]  aes  sigebearaes 

g6  tSaes  geleafan,  ]>e  hio  swd  leohte  oncn^ow 

wuldorfaeste  gife  in  ];aes  weres  breostum. 


XII. 

DA  waes  gefr^ge  in  ]>&re  folcsceare, 

geond  )?a  werj  code  wide  landed, 
970     m£re  morgeuspel  manigum  on  andah, 

fara  ]>e  dryhtnea  &  dyrnan  weldon, 

boden  aefter  burgum,  swa  brimo  faefimaS, 

in  ceastra  gehw&re,  faet  Cristes  rdd 

fyrn  foldan  begraefen  funden  wa^re, 
975     shiest  sigebeacna,  para  fe  si5  o58e  <Ser 

halig  under  heofenum  ahafeu  wurde, 

ond  waes  lude'um  gnornsorga  raifest, 

werum  wans^ligum,  wyrda  laSost, 

\x,t  hie  hit  for  worulde  wendan  ne  meahton, 
980    cristenra  gefdan.     Da  sio  cwen  bebead 

ofer  eorlmoagen  aras  fysan 

ricene  t6  rdde,  sceoldon  R6mwarena 

ofer  heanne  holm  hldford  secean 

ond  J>am  wiggende  wilspella  ma^st 
985     seolfum  p'esecgan,  ];e  '5aat  sigorb^acen 

]>urh  meotodes  est  meted  waere, 

beata  Helena  admirabatur  fidem  Judae :  cum  magno  autem  studio 
collocans  praetiosam  Crucem,  auro  et  lapidibus  pretiosis,  faciens 
loculum  argenteum,  in  ipso  collocavit  Crucem  Christ!  et  ecclesiam 


987-1018.]  ELENE.  55 

funden  in  foldan,  ]>set  &r  feala  m&la 

behyded  waes  halgnm  t6  teonan, 

cristenum  folce.     pa  Mm  cininge  wearS 
990    purh  J/a  maeran  w6rd  m6d  geblissod, 

ferhS  gefeonde.     Nses  }a  friegendra 

under  goldhoman  gad  in  burgum 

feorran  geferede.     Waes  him  frofra  m&st 

geworden  in  worlde  aet  8am  willspelle, 
995    hlih/iende  hyge,  ]>e  him  herer&swan 

ofer  eastwegas,  aras,  brdhton, 

hu  gesundne  siS  ofer  swonrade 

secgas  mid  sigecwen  asetedl  haefdon 

on  Creca  land.     Hie  se  casere  heht 
1000     dfstum  myclnm  eft  gearwian 

sylfe  t6  sifie.     Secgas  ne  gaMdon, 
andsware  6dre  gehj'rdon, 
es  word.     Heht  he  Elenau  haal 

abeodan  beadurdfre,  gif  hie  brim  |  nesen 
1005     ond  gesundue  si5  settan  m6sten, 

haeleS  hwaetmdde,  t6  j'a^re  halgan  byrig. 

Heht  hire  fa  aras  6ac  gebeodau 

Constantlnus,  faet  hlo  ciricau  j  8%r 

on  ]  am  beorhhlifie  begra  r&dum 
1010     gctimbrede,  tempel  dryhtnes, 

on  Caluarie  Crlste  t6  willan, 

liii'lefinm  t6  helpe,  ]  &r  sio  hAlige  r6d 

gemfited  W;BS,  mijerost  beama, 

para  ]  e  gt-frngnen  foldbftende 
1015     on  eorfiwege.     Hlo  geefnde  svva, 

siSSan  winemagas  westan  br6hton 

ofer  lagufjiesten  leofspell  manig. 

Da  seo  cw6n  bebead  era?  ft  inn  getyde 

construxit  in  ipso  Calvariae  loco.  Judas  autein  accipiens  incorrup- 
tionis  baptismum  in  Christo  Jesu,  de  praecedentibus  signis  ostensus 
est  fidelis,  et  commendavit  euin  Episcopo  qui  illo  tempore  erat  adhuc 


56  ELENE.  [1019-1046. 

sundor  as6cean,  fa  selestan, 
1020    fa  fe  wraetlicost  wyrcau  cuSon 

staugefdgum,  on  fam  stedewange 

girwan  godes  tempel.     Swa  hire  gdsta  weard 

reord  of  roderum,  heo  fa  rdde  heht 

golde  beweorcean  ond  gimcynnum, 
1025     raid  J.am  aeSelestum  eorcuanstanum, 

besettou  searocrseftum  ond  fa  in  seolfren  fset 

locum  belucan.     p&r  fset  lifes  treo, 

sfilest  sigebeama,  siSftau  wunode 

seSelum  ?mbraece.     p&r  bi6  a  gearu 
1030     wra5u  wannhalum  wita  gehwylces, 

ssece  ond  sorge.     Hie  sdna  f^er 

f urh  fa  halgan  gesceaft  helpe  findaf , 

godcunde  gife.     Swylce  IMas  onfeng 

setter  fyrstmearce  fulwihtes  bae8 
1035     ond  gecl&nsod  wear8  Criste  getrywe, 

lifwearde  leof.     His  geleafa  wearS 

fsest  on  ferhSe,  si^San  fr6fre  gast 

wic  gewunode  in  fees  weres  breostum, 

bylde  t6  b6te.     He  faet  betere  geceas, 
1040     wuldres  wynne,  ond  fam  wyrsan  wi5s6c, 

deofulgildum,  ond  gedwolan  fylde, 

unrihte  a^.     Him  wearS  ^ce  rex, 

meotud,  milde,  god  mihta  wealdend. 


XIII. 

PA  waes  gefulwad,  s6  8e  ^r  feala  tida 

1045     leoht  gearu 

inbryded  breostsefa  on  J  aet  betere  lif, 


Jerosolymis,  et  baptizavit   eum   in  Christo.      Cum   moraretur  beata 
Helena  in  Jerosolyma  factum  est  Beatum  Episcopum  dormitionepa 


1047-1073.]  ELENE.  57 

gewended  td  wuldre.     Huru,  wyrd  gescreaf, 

faet  he  swa  geleaffull  ond  swa  16of  gode 

in  worldrice  weorSan  sceolde, 
1050    Crtste  gecw^me.     past  gecySed  wearS, 

siSSan  Elene  heht  Eusebium 

on  r£dge}>eaht,  R6me  bisceop, 

gefetian  on  fultum  forSsnotterne 

haeleSa  ger&dum  td  f  &re  halgan  byrig, 
1055     )aet  be  gesette  on  sacerdhad 

in  Jerusalem  ludas  Jam  folce 

t6  bisceope  burgum  on  innan 

Jwrh  gastes  gife  td  godes  temple 

craeftum  gecorenrte,  ond  bine  Cyriacus 
1060    furb  snyttro  gefeabt  sy(5San  nemde 

niwan  stefne.     Nama  waes  gecyrred 

beornes  in  burgum  on  ]  set  betere  fortS 

as  ha^lendes.     pa  gen  Elenah  waes 

m6d  gemynde  ymb  ];a  m^ran  wyrd 
1065    geneahhe  for  ]>am  naeglum,  pe  Sses  nergendea 

f&t  furhwodon  ond  his  folme  swa  some, 

mid  fam  on  r6de  woas  rodera  wealdend 

gefaestnod,  frea  mihtig.     Be  Mm  frignan  ongan 

cristenra  cwen,  Cyriacus  baed, 
1070    faet  hire  )>a  gtna  gdstes  mihtum 

ymb  wuudorwyrd  willan  gefylde, 

onwrige  wuldorgifum,  ond  fast  word  acwaeS 

t6  )idm  bisceope,  bald  reordode  : 

aceipere  in  Christo.  Beata  autem  Helena  accersivit  Episcopum  Euse- 
bium urbis  Romae,  et  ordinavit  Judam  Kpiscopum  in  Jerosolyma 
Ecclesiae  Christi :  mutavit  autem  nomen  ejus,  et  vocatus  est  Cyriacus. 
Beata  autem  Helena,  repleta  Dei  fide,  et  intelligens  Scripturas  per 
vetus  et  novum  Testamentum,  instructa  et  repleta  Spiritu  sancto, 
iterum  coepit  studiose  requirere  qui  in  cruce  confixi  fuerant  clavi,  in 
quibus  impii  Judaei  Salvatorein  crucifixerunt :  et  convocans  Judam, 


58  ELENE.  [1074-1099. 

'  pu  me,  eorla  hleo,  pone  seSelan  b6am, 
1075    r6de  rodera  cininges,  ryhte  get&ktesft, 

on  paw  ahangen  wses  h^eSenum  folmum 

gasta  g£ocend,  godes  agen  beam, 

nerigend  fira.     Mec  ]  &ra  neegla  gen 

on  fyrhSsefan  fyrwet  myngap. 
1080     Wolde  ic,  ]  set  M  funde,  pa  3e  in  foldan  gen 

d6ope  bedolfen  dierne  sindon, 

heolstre  behyded.     A  mln  liige  sorgaft, 

reonig  r6ote$  ond  geresteS  n6, 

^rpau  me  gefylle  1'seder  aelmihtig, 
1085     wereda  wealdend,  willan  minne, 

ni6a  nergend,  ]mrh  para  naegla  cyme, 

halig  of  hleh«a.     Nu  Su  hraedllce 

eallum  ea^mfidnm,  ar  sfilesta, 

ptne  bene  onsend  in  6a  beorhtan  gesceaft 
1090    on  wuldres  -wealdend,  bide  wigena  prym, 

paet  fe  gecy6e  cyning  selmihtig 

hord  under  hrusan,  paet  gehyded  g6n, 

duguSum  dyrne,  deogol,  bideS '. 

pa  se  halga  ongan  hyge  staSolian 
1095     breostum  onbryrded  bisceop  paes  folces, 

glaedmdd  eode  gumena  pr6ate 

god  hergendra  ond  ]>a  geornlice 

Cyriacus  on  Caluarie 

hlfior  onhylde,  hygerune  ne  mat5, 

qui  cognoii^inatus  est  Cyriacus,  dixit  ei :  "  Quod  circa  lignum  crucis 
erat,  repletun.  est  desiderium  meum:  sed  de  fixoriis  qui  infixi  sunt 
imminet  tristitia.  Sed  non  requiescam  et  de  hoc,  donee  Dominus 
compleat  desideriu.ni  meum :  sed  accede  adhuc,  et  de  hoc  precare 
Dominum."  Sanctus  vero  Episcopus  Cyriacus,  veniens  ad  Calvariae 
locum  una  cum  multis  Fratribus,  qui  in  Domino  Jesu  Christo 
crediderunt  per  inventioi?em  sanctae  Crucis,  et  quod  in  mortuo 
factum  est  signum;  elevans  in  coelum  oculos  suos  et  manibus  simul 
percutiens  pectus,  exclamavit  fix  toto  corde  ad  Dominum,  confitens 
priorem  ignorantiam,  et  beatificaas  omnes  qui  crediderunt  in  Christo 


1100-1126.]  ELENE.  59 

1100    gastes  mihtum  td  gode  cleopode 

eallum  £a6medum,  baed  him  engla  weard 

geopenigean  uncufte  wyrd 

niwan  on  nearwe,  liw&r  h6  para  naegla  swiSost 

on  pam  wangstede  wenan  porfte. 
1105     Leorte  Sa  tacen  forS,  p&r  hie  t6  s&gon, 

faeder,  frdfre  gast,  Surh  fyres  bleo 

up  6Sigean,  p&r  fa  ae<5elestan 

ha3le8a  gera^dum  hydde  wa^ron 

Jmrh  nearusearwe  uaeglas  on  eorSan. 
1110     Da  cwom  semninga  sunnan  beorhtra 

lacende  Itg.     L6ode  gesawon 

hira  willgifan  wundor  c5'San, 

•Sa  fl£r  of  heolstre,  swylce  heofonsteorran 

oftSe  go?dgimmus,  grunde  getenge 
1115     nseglas  of  nearwe  neoSan  scinende 
.  ISohte  llxton.     L6ode  gefa^gon, 

weorud  willhreSig,  sasgdon  wuldor  gode 

ealle  anmdde,  J^ab  hie  sar  w£ron 

furh  dfiofles  spild  in  gedwolan  lauge, 
1120     acyrred  fram  Criste.     Hie  cwa^don  pus : 

'  nu  we  seolfe  geseoS  sigores  tacen, 

s65wundor  godes,  ]>cet  we  wiSsocun  a^r 

mid  leasingum.     Nu  is  in  16oht  cymen, 

onwrigen,  wyrda  bigang.     Wuldor  pass  age 
1125    on  heannesse  heofonrices  god'. 

Da  waes  geblissod,  s6  t5e  t6  b6te  gehwearf 

et  qui  credituri  sunt  adhuc.  Diu  autem  eo  orante,  ut  manifcstaretur 
illi  signum  aliquod,  quemadmodum  in  cruce  ita  et  in  fixoriis,  in  fine 
orationis,  cum  diceret;  "Amen,"  factuin  est  tale  signum,  quod  omnos 
qui  aderamus  vidimus.  Magna  autem  coruscatio  de  loco  illuxit,  ubi 
inventa  est  sancta  Crux,  clarior  solis  lumine;  et  statim  apparuerunt 
clavi  illi,  qui  in  Dominico  confixi  fuerant  corpore,  tamquam  aurum 
f  ulgens  in  terra ;  ita  ut  omnc-s  sine  dubio  dicerent  credentes,  "  Nunc 
cognosciiuus  in  quem  credimus."  Quos  accipieiis  cum  magno  tiniore 


60  ELENE.  [1127-1151. 

Jwrh  beam  godes,  bisceop  ]?ara  leoda, 

niwan  stefue.     He  fara  naeglww  oufeng 

egesan  geaclod  ond  f&re  arwyrftan 
1130    cvv6ne  br6hte.     Haefde  Ciriacus 

call  gefylled,  swa  him  s6o  reticle  bebead, 

wifes  willan.     pa  waes  w6pes  bring, 

bat  h£afodwylm  ofer  bleor  goten, 

nalles  for  torue  :  tearas  feollon 
1135     ofer  wira  gespon.     Wuldres  gefylled 

cw6ne  willa.     H6o  hie  on  cneow  sette 

Ifiobte  geleafan,  lac  weorSode 

blissura  hremig,  J:e  bire  brungen  waes 

gnyrna  t6  gfioce.     Gode  fancode, 
1140    sigora  dryhtae,  ]  aes  fe  bio  s65  gecnfiow 

andweardllce,  faet  waas  oft  bodod 

feor  &r  beforan  fram  fruman  wornlde 

f oleum  t6  fi-6fre.     Heo  gefylled  waes 

wisddmes  gife,  ond  ];a  wic  beh^old 
1145     halig  heofonlic  gast,  brdSer  weardode, 

seSelne  inno6.     Swa  bie  aelmihtig 

sigebearn  godes  sio56an  freoSode. 


XIIII. 


L--' 

Oxgan  ]^a  geornltce  gastgerynum 
on  sefan  secean  s68faesti)esse 
1150    weg  t6  wuldre.     Hjh;u.  weroda  god 
gefullicste,  faeder  on  roderum, 

obtulit  Beatae  Helcnae.     Quae  figens  genua  et  caput  inclinans,  ado- 
ravit  eos. 

Repleta  autem  sapientia  et  scientia  multa  valde,  cogitabat  quid  de 
liis  faceret.  Quae  cum  in  scmctipsa  posuisset  omnom  exquirere  viam 
voritatis  ;  Spirit  us  sunuti  gratia  misit  in  sensum  cjus  tale  quiddaiu 


1152-1181.]  ELENE. 

cining  aelmihtig,  faet  seo  cwen  begeat 
willanjn  worulde.     AVaes  se  wiU'ddm 

^"*^t^^"l^  L  \jjLft  — 

];urh  fyrnwifan  beforan  suugeu 
1155     call  aefter  orde,  swa  hit  eft  gelamp 
Siuga  gehwylces.     pfiodcweu  ongan 
furh  gastes  gife  georne  secau 

0^C/v~f       *-*-*-^(fx3tcX*^f  _  .    V*t- •    -, 

ueanve'seneuhhe,  t6  hwan  hio  la  naeglas  selost 

m  AJ 

1160    ^Iuo-o/iirn»t6  hr68er,  hwaet  ^aes  waere  dryhtnes  willa. 

Heht  §&  gefetigean  forfisuotterne 
^""ncene  t6  rune,  ];one  ]  e  raklgepeaht 
jjurh  guwiwe'njiht  georne  cu5e, 
frScfne  oil  temSe,  oud  hine  frignan  ongan, 

11G5     hwaet  him  ]aes  on  sefan  selost  ])nhte 
t6  gffi^SeiVue,  ond  his  lare  geceas 
Jnirh  j.eoosciue,     He  hire  J>r|^e  oncwaeS  : 
4  faet  is  gectafeiiTic",  |  aet  6A  dryhtnes  word 
on  hyge  healde,  haH^e  rtine,  i*~~- 

1170    cwen  selest-  ond  ];aes  cininges  bebod 
georue  t)egange,  nu  Je  god  sealde^r*^— 
sawle  sigesi^ed  ond  snyttro  craef t, " 

t/4sV*  *  '  C|X    \I44^- 

nerigend  m-a.     pu  ?ds  naeglas  hat 
fain  aeSelestan  eorScyninga 
1175     burgagendra  on  his  bridels  d6n 

meare  t6  mkllum.     paet  manigum  sce^ll 
geond  middangeard  rn^-e  weorSan, 
ponne  aet  saecce  mid  fjy  oferswiJSan 
f^onda  gehwylcne,  );onne  fyrdhwate 

1180     on  twa  hcalfe  tohtan  secal)  l-*^          ' 
•—.«... 

sweordgenlfilan,  j)t«r  hie  ymb  sfge  wmnaS, 

facere,  ad  commenioratioiuMii  goncrationum  quae  venturae  erant,  quod 
Prophetae  pronuntiaverunt  ante  multas  generationes.  Convoeans 
autem  virum  fidelcm  et  disciplinatuiii,  cui  tc'stinionitim  pc-rliilu'liant 
multi,  dixit  ei :  Regis  mandata  custodi  c't  rognle  sai-ramentum  excrcc  ; 
accipe  hos  clavos,  et  fac  eos  salivares  in  fraeno  equi,  qui  Regis  erit ; 


G2  ELENE.  [1182-1208 

*mi  r-  *  h-  *  ~-  «^- 

wra$  wr3  wratfum.     He  ah  aet  wigge  sped, 


1185     bridels  on  blancan,  tonne  beadurdfe 

-^     a^cx.v  -  aji**~^.  * — — • 

Jet  g&rpraece  guman  gecoste   t~fi.  I**, 

beraS  bord  ond  ord.     pis  biS  beorna  gehwam 

witi  £gla:ce  unoferswified 

w&pen  set  wigge.     Be  Mm  se  witga  sang 
1190    snottor  searuj;ancum.     Sefa  d6op  gewdd, 

wlsd6mes  gewitt.     He  )  £t  word  gecwaeS  : 

"  cuj>  fast  gewyrSeti,  \set  }~aes  C3~ninges  sceal 

mearh  under  mddegum  mtdlura  geweor5od, 

bridelshringnm.     Bifi  );aet  beacen  gode 
1195     halig  nemned  ond  se 

wigge  w^orfiod,  se  pet  wic^ 

pa  paet  wstKce  eall  g 

Elene  for  eorlum,  asfielinges 

beorna  bea^gifaii,  bridels  fraetwan, 
1200     hire  selfre  suua  sende  t6  lace 

ofer  geofenes  stream  gife  unscynde. 

Heht  J  d  t6somue,  ],&  ne'e  seleste 

mid  ludeum  gumena  wiste, 

haelefta  cynnes,  t6  ];aare  halgan  byrig, 
1205     cuman  in  ]?a  ceastre.     pa  seo  cwen  ongan 

l&rau  leofra  heap,  ];a?t  hie  lufan  dryhtnes 

ond  sybbe  swa  same  sylfra  betvv6onum, 

freondra^ddenne,  f&ste  gelaeston 

erunt  autem  arma  inexpugnabilia  contra  omnes  adversarios,  victoria 
vero  erit  Regis  et  pax  belli,  ut  id  quod  dictum  est  per  Propliotnin 
impk-atur.  "Et  erit  in  illo  die  quod  est  in  fraeno  equi  sanctum  Domini 
vocahitur  (Zac.  14,  20)."  15eata  autem  Helena,  qui  in  Jesu  Christo 
fide  sunt  confirmans  in  Ilierosolymis,  et  omnia  perficiens,  persecu- 
tionem  Judaeis  immisit,  quia  increduli  facti  sunt,  et  minavit  eos  a 
Judaea.  Tanta  autem  gratia  secuta  est  Sanctum  Cyriacum  Episco- 
pum,  ut  daemones  per  orationes  ejus  effugaret,  et  ornnes  hominum 
sanaret  infirmitates.  Beata  autem  Helena  dona  multa  derelinquens 


1209-1236.]  ELENE.  63 

leahtorlease  in^Jjira  lifes  tid 
1210     oud  poes  latt^owes  larum  hyrdon, 
/cristenum  peafvytim,  pe  him  Cyriacus 
^bude  bdca  gleaw.     Waes  se  bissceophad 
f&gere  befoested.     Dft  him  feorran  td 

{_^/wG, 


^fjLC  {_^/w, 

n,  limse'oce,  lefe  cwdmon, 
1215    healte,  heoruureonge,  llreore  ond  blinde, 

J£fc\^»£^  *£*•**,  lC, 

neane.  hygegeomre,  symle  hselo  paer 

set  f>am  bisceope,  b6te,  fundou 

ece  td  aldre.     ])&  g^n  him  Elene  forgeaf 

sincweorSunga,  fa  hlo  waes  sifies  fAs 
1220    eft  t6  eSle,  ond  fa  eallum  bebead 

on  j)am  gumrice  god  hergendum, 

werum  ond  wifum,  feet  hie  weorfteden 

m6de  ond  pi^egene  pone  m&ran  daeg, 
^     neoTOfngenigdum,  in  Mm  sio  halige  r6d 
1225     gemeted  waes,  maarost  beama, 

para  )>e  of  eorSan  up  uvveoxe 

ge4oden  under  leafum.     Wags  J;a  lencte 
xii^  /L  AvUV  4.  */ 
butan  .vr.  nihtum  it'ifsunreres  cyme 

on  maias  kalencZos.     Sie  j'tira  iniiuna  gehwam 
12-10     behliden  helle  duru,  heofones  ontyned, 

ece  geoi)enad  eugla  rice, 

dream  unhwllen,  ond  hira  d^el  scired 

mid  Mdrian,  pe  on  gemynd  nime 

p&re  d6orestan  daegweorcSunga 
1235     r6de  under  roderum,  ]  a  se  ricesfia 

ealles  oferwealdeud  eanne  bepeahte.  —  Finit. 

sancto  Episcopo  Cyriaco  ad  ministerium  pauperum,  dormivit  in  pace, 
septimo  dccimo  Kalendas  Maji  ;  demandans  omnibus  qui  Christum 
diligunt,  viris  ac  mulieribus,  celebrare  cornmemorationem  diei,  in  qua 
inventa  est  sancta  Crux  quinto  nonarum  Majarum.  Quicumque  vero 
memoriam  faciunt  sanctac  Crucis,  accipiant  partcm  cum  Dei  gcnitrice 
sancta  Maria,  et  cum  Domino  nostro  Jesu  Christo,  qui  cum  Patre  et 
Spiritu  sancto  vivit  et  regnat,  per  infinita  saecula  seculorum. 


64  ELENE.  [1237-1268. 


~~i         fc*  L^ 

pvs  ic  Fr6d  ond  fus  furh  ]  aet  f&cne  hus 

wordcrseftuw.waef  oud  wundrnm  laes,  /      if 

bJXjuJl  lucl    *~,    *+iu 

pragum  preoduae  ond  gej^auc  reooBae 

1240    nihtes  nearwe.     Nysse  ic  geai'we  ^^ 

be  S&re  rdde  riht,  ^r  me  nnriraTi  ge]  eaht 
furh  Sa  rn^ran  miht  on  mddes  ]:ealit, 
wisd6m,^nwrdh.     Ic  vvaes  weoix-um  fdh, 
synnum  asieled,  soi-guin.  gewKTear1^ 

\H^4tfi+t 

1245     bitrum  gebunden,bisguni  beju-ungei^. 

&r  me  lare  onlag.).]!!'!!  leolitne  had 
^SmeTum  ro"geoce7  gife  unscynde 
maencyning  amiiet  ond  on  gemynd  begeat, 
tidum  geryrade, 


1250     bancofan  ouband,  breostlocan  on  wand,         / 
reoftucraeft  onleac,  J?aes  ic  lustum  breac^J 
willum,  in  woiide.     Ic  ]~xs  wuldres  tr^owes 
oft,  uales  tfene,  haefde  ingemynd, 
£r  ic  )>aet  wnndor  ouwrigen  haefde 

1255    ymb  J:one  beorhtan  beam,  swd  ic  on  b6cum  fand 
wyrda  gangum,  on  gewritum,  cySan 
be_  Mm  sigebeacne.     A  waes  secg  68  8aet  ' 
'^Tny^soa  cearwelmum,  C£n  drusonde,          •. 

J:6ah  he  in  medohealle  |iKfnrias  pegev"  ^_ 

12GO    aeplcde  gold.     Yr  gnornode  "-  "^ 

NMvef&r&j!  nearusorge  dreah, 

.,  uAVk***"'*vi*>** ,  A    ,  •    IYTT  f  ~~ 
enge  rune,  j  air  him  £«  tore 

milpaftas  maet.  nipdig  )  nt'goe 
wirum  gewK-needT     Wen  is  geswiSi'ad', 
12G5    gomen.  aefter  gcarnm,  geogofi  is  gecyrred, 
afaoinwma.      L'r  wa>s  u'eara 


aefter 


oMiutlns.gljL'm.     NCI  synt  geardagas 
fyreunearce  for8  gewitene,   rf^Aj* 


J^ 

^* 


1269-1303.]  ^*ELENE.  65 


lifwynne  geliden,  swa  Logo  toglideS, 
1270     fl6das  gefrsde.     Feoh  &ghwam  bi5 
l&ue  under  lyfte,  landes  frsetwe 
gewltaj'  under  wolcuum  winde  geliccost, 
bonne  he"  for  haele5ura  hlud  astigeS, 

r^^f^*^  v 

w£§eg  be  wolcmwn,  we^nde  faireS 
u^-tWA  t^ffJ^L    <**&-;? 

1275     ond  eft  sfftnmnga  swtge  giewyroeo 

in  nedcleofan  near  we  geheaSrod, 

*•**/*»*  'r^A^Fer£^for]'rycced.     Swd  )eos  world  call  gewiteS, 
ond  6ac  ^wa^soTne,  fe  hire  on  wurdon 


,/J  ti*J~-* 


1280     fionne  dryhten  sylf  d6m  gesece8 

engla  ^w^or.iicte.     Sceall  &ghwylc  fi&r 
J*~reordbej-0ndra  riht  gehyran 

ditda  gehwylcra  }nirh  fa?s  d6man  muS 

LU>  fif*  t  (+t 

ond  worda  swa  same  \reagesj^].an^ 
1285     eallra  unsnyttro  &r  gesjTVficpnraj^Cx^- 
rlstra  geponca.     ponne  on  }>reo  dtieleS 
in  fyres  feng  folc  anra  gehwylc, 
fdra  }>e  gewurdon  on  widan  feore 
ofer  sidne  grund.     S6ftfaeste  bioS 
1290     yfemest  in  )  am  ilde,  eadigra  gedryht, 

duguiS  a^m*geoiine;  swd  hie  adreogan  ma^on 
ondbutan  eaiTeoirtn  eafie  gej'^ncyi,-^ 
»n6cl^ra  m^g*en.     Him  geiyefgap"eall 

^**r^  ^Jgfejj lim  ^ttiS' 
1295     sylfum  ge^6m^^?    Synfulle  beotS, 

in  Mm  midle  ] 
i  mttne  wyl 
KejJelrteTT'Bifi  se  pridda 

an,  in  )aes  wylmes  grund, 
lio;e  befjt'sted 

]mrh  ai rue \vyrht,  arleasra  sceolu, 
in  gleda  gripe.  Gode  n6  syfifian 
of  Sam  morSorhofe  in  geraynd  cumatS, 


66  ELENE.  [1304-1321. 


wuldorcyninge,  ac  hie  worpene 
1305     c>fjiam  heaftuwylme  in  hellegrund, 
tSraenit5lan.Bi5am  twduid&l 


duid&lum 

ungelice.  MoQeftgla  frean  /t/^^^ 
ges£on,  sigora  god.  Hie  asooene  b£o3, 
asundrod  fram  synnum,  swa  sm&te  gold, 

1310    fast  in  wylrae  biS  womma  gehwylces 
purh  ofnes  fyr  call  gecl&nsod, 
amered  ond  gemylted.     Swd  bift  ]  ara  manna 
ascred  ond  asceaden  scylda  gehwylcre, 
)>urh  ]ses  ddmes  fyr. 

1315     M6ton  Jionue  siSpan  sybbe  brncan, 

eces  eadwelan.     Him  bi5  engla  weardy    s  ^ 
milde  ond  blifie  ]>ses  8e  hie  fhana  gehwylc 
forsdwon,  synna  weorc,  ond  to  suua  metndes 
wordum  cleopodon.     ForSan  hie  nu  on  wlite  scinap 

1320    englum  gelice,  yj^es  bruca}?   kf~*-*y~ 
wuldorcyninges  t6  widan  feore.     Amen. 


NOTES.1 


1.  waes,  3d  p.  s.  pret.  from  wesan.      Singular,  notwithstanding 
plural  subject.     Cf.  N.E. 

geara,  gen.  pi.,  dependent  upon  hwyrftum.  The  form  is  also  used 
adverbially  (=  N.E.  yore). 

2.  geteled  rimes   =   the   number  told.      Cf.   Dickens,   "  He   over- 
matched me  five  hundred  times  told."     geteled  is  p.p.  from  tellan 
(=  to  count),  and  rimes  is  gen.  sing.  (cf.  B.  2729).    .The  whole  is  an 
adverbial  phrase,  in  which  the  instrumental  is  sometimes  used  instead 
of  the  genitive. 

3.  J»inggemearces,  gen.  sg.,  used  adverbially,  according  to  time,  — 
as  one  counts  time. 

4.  wintra.     Winter,  as  a  measure  of  time  for  year,  was  frequent  in 
O.E.     Cf.,  also,  usage  of  winter  and  summer  in  N.E. 

6.   lieo,Jbrm,  shape,  hue.     Cf.  hue  in  Shakespeare's  "  Sonnets  "  (22). 

middaiigeard  =  the  midearth  lying  between  heaven  and  hell.  This 
word  had  this  signification,  no  doubt,  even  before  the  introduction  of 
Christianity;  for  the  pagans  placed  their  fiends  and  monsters  under 
the  ground,  —  whether  at  the  bottom  of  lakes,  as  Grendel,  or  under  the 
world,  as  Loki,  —  and  Waelheal  wa*  above  the  earth,  and  between  them 
lay  the  plain  upon  which  mortal  man  moved.  Cf .  Grimm's  "  Mythologie," 
751;  "  Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  25. 

9.  ROmwara.     Cf.  ROmwarena,  982. 

10.  alurfcn,  p.p.  from  ahebban.     The  word  used  in  reference  to 
the  custom  of  raising  a  newly  elected  king  upon  a  shield,  in  order 
to  exhibit  him  to  the  people.     Cf .  Grimm,  "  Rcchtsalterthiimer,"  234. 
Kemble  ("  Saxons  in  England,"  154,  foot-note)  remarks  that  "  levatus 
in  regem  =  to  cyninge  ahafen  continued  to  be  the  words  in  use 
long  after  the  custom  of  really  chairing  the  king  had,  in  all  proba- 
bility, ceased  to  be  observed." 

1  A  number  of  these  notes  are  transcriptions  from  the  author's  "  Teutonic 
Antiquities  in  Audreas  and  Elene  "  (abbreviated  "  Antiq.  in  A.  &  E."). 


68  NOTES. 

14.  gumena,  gen.  pi.  from  guma  (Lat.  homo,  N.H.G.  brauti^am, 
N.E.  bridegroom.  The  N.E.  groom,  save  in  this  compound,  has  another 
etymon). 

19.  wiges  wOma,  noise  of  war.     wig  is  a  designation  of  a  heathen 
god  (cf.  Grimm's  "Andreas  und  Elene,"  Preface).    The  god  Tiw  seems 
to  have  been  the  god  of  war,  and  identical  with  Mars  of  classical  mythol- 
ogy, which  is  used  in  the  Epinal  Glosses  as  the  rendering  of  Tiw  (cf. 
Tuesday  and  Mardi);  now  wig  is  rendered  in  the  same  glosses  by  Mars 
which  seems  to  identify  Tiw  and  Wig  (cf.  "Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  p.  5; 
Kemble,  in  "  S.  in  E.,"  I.  351).     wOma,  according  to  Grimm  ("A.  u. 
E.")  corresponds  to  omi  in  Old  Norse,  which  is  a  name  of  OSin,  and 
means  the  noise-producing  god ;  hence  w6ma  is  in  all  probability  a  name 
of  Woden  (OtJin),  which  has  lost  all  of  its  power  except  the  quality  of 
noise  it  then  attributed.     Cf .  "  Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  pp.  5  ff. 

20.  HreSgotan  =  the  renowned  Goths  (Zupitza).     Cf.  Miillenhoff, 
Haupt's  Zeitschrift,  xii.     This  union  of  the  Huns  and  Goths  could  not 
have  occurred  at  this  time ;  for  the  Huns  did  not  appear  until  A.D.  375. 
See  "Traveller's  Song  "  for  another  allusion  to  this  union. 

21.  Francan.     Some  aversion  of  the  author  to  this  people  probably 
gave  rise  to  the  addition  of  their  name. 

Hugas  (?).     Grimm  reads  Hunas;  Grein  translates  Tfunen. 

24.  waelhlencan,  pi.  of  wailhlenc  (f.)  =  coat-of-mail.  wael  is  found 
in  Walkyr;  hlenc  is  M.E.  lenke,  N.E.  link. 

wordum  ond  bordum  is  a  frequently  recurring  formula,  signifying 
here  the  noise  attending  the  raising  of  the  battle  standard.  Cf.  Tac., 
"  Hist,"  v.  17;  "  Germ.,"  XL 

26.  sweotole,  adv.,  visibly,  clearly,  etc.  There  exists,  however,  a 
substantive,  sweot  (=  crowd),  and  this  adverb  may  refer  to  that  sub- 
stantive. The  heroes  were  assembled  there  in  crowds  (schaarenweise), 
and  all  together. 

eal,  strongly  inflected  adj.,  with  loss  of  I  in  word-end.  Cf.  Sievers 
(Cook's  edition),  §  295.  2. 

28.  wulf,  earn  29,  and  hrefen  52.    The  wolf,  eagle,  and  raven  were 
sacred  to  the  highest  god,  Wodan,  and  the  attendants  of  war  over  which 
he  presided.      Cf.  Grimm,  "A.  u.  E.,"  xxvi.  f . ;   Kemble,  "  S.  in  E.," 
i.  343,  note;  "Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  7. 

29.  urigfeS'era  (cf.  Ill),  with  moist  feathers,  is  a  not  uncommon 
predicate  of  the  eagle.     S.,  "Judith,"  210. 

31.  burgenta,  burg,  stadt  (??)  (Zupitza).  Grimm  translates  it  Riesen. 
burg,  and  makes  it  re~fer  to  some  definite  locality,  but  mentions  that  it 
may  refer  to  some  castle-crowned  rock.  Grein  makes  it  the  land  of 


NOTES.  69 

the  Burgumlians.  It  seems  to  me  to  refer  to  some  old  castle-crowned 
rock,  some  giant's  wall;  and  this  view  seems  supported  by  analogy  in 
such  expressions  as  enta  aergeweorc  (A.  1237),  eald  enta  geweorc 
(A.  1497,  lluin  2),  fyrngeweorc  (A.  738).  I  take  it  that  we  have  to 
do  with  two  words  here,  —  burg,  the  ace.  dependent  upon  ofcr,  and 
enta,  the  gen.  pi.  of  possession.  Cf.  "  Antiq.  in  A.  £  E.,"  9. 

33.  feffan  tryinedon  eoredcestum.  This  is  a  dark  passage.  Cf. 
Zupitza,  "Anz :  deut.  Alt.,"  v.  43  ff. ;  "  Recension  zu  Zupitza's  erster  Aus- 
gabe,"  in  llaupt's  Zeitschrift.  Grimm  translates  eoredcestum  by  electa 
lojin;  Grein,  by  turma,  legio;  Korner,  by  ausgetvalttte  reitersc/iur.  Accord- 
ing to  Ten  Brink  it  has  the  significance  of  division,  regiment  (iiiarsch- 
kolonne}  (cf.  "  Phoenix,"  325 ;  "  Panther,"  52 ;  "Aeftelstan,"  24).  Wiilker 
translates  it  by  scfiaar.  The  infantry  was  strengthened  by  crowds. 

42.  cuff,  known.  Cf.  uncouth.  "Bound  on  a  voyage  uncouth." 
—  Milton. 

ceasterwarum.  ceastre  from  castra,  the  Roman  camps,  then  cities 
founded  on  their  sites ;  and  later,  cities  generally. 

44.  under  earhfaere,  by  means  of  the  circuit  of  the  arrow.  An  allu- 
sion to  the  custom,  prevalent  among  Teutonic  nations,  of  sending  an 
arrow  around,  in  any  time  of  danger  or  sudden  attack,  to  summon  the 
people  with  despatch  (Grimm,  "  Rechtsalthiimer,"  102).  The  word 
occurs  twice  in  the  "  Codex  Exonicus,"  and  once  later.  Dietrich  trans- 
lates it  impetus  saf/gitanim. 

40.    hilde.     llilil,  goddess  of  war;  =  Bellona. 

52.   hrcfen.     S.  28,  29. 

gol,  from  galan,  to  sing,  with  which  compare  the  M.E.  gale.  "  In 
Chaucer's  'Court  of  Love'  the  Nightingale  is  said  to  cry  and  gale; 
hence  its  name  nightegale  or  nightengale." — Tyrwhitt.  In  N.E.,  gale 
(to  ,s-/V/)  is  obsolete  or  rare. 

54.    Napier's  collation,  used  in  Zupitza's  third  edition,  shows  hleopon. 

50.    cafe,  as  punctuated,  an  adj.     Why  not  an  adv.  ? 

58.  sceawedon,  3d  p.  pi.     A  change  from  the  expected  subject,  lie 
(the  king),  to  thej  (the  army,  including  the  king). 

59.  J»aet  ]*e,  which  refers  to  army  ;  he,  hie  (Ten  Brink)  would  be  a 
more  intelligible  construction. 

04.  eaxlgestealna,  shoulder-companions,  trusted  companions.  The 
word  indicates  the  serried  files  of  an  army,  and  evidences  the  com- 
radeship based  upon  a  partnership  in  dangers  and  duties.  B.  359,  2853. 

68.    gef&r.     "  Phoenix,"  420. 

71.   swefues  wOina,  vision,  lit.  the  noise  of  a  dream.     Cf.  19. 

73.   hwit.     N.E.  white,  by  metathesis. 


70  NOTES. 

73.  nathwylc,  nescio  quis. 

74.  J>onne.     Before  this  word  we  expect  a  comparative,  which  for 
the  translation  must  be  supplied ;    but  we  find  only  a  positive  form 
here.     Cf .  B.  69 ;  Orosius,  2d  book,  at  the  end,  etc. 

76.  eofurcuinbol  means  the  sign  of  the  boar.  It  has  reference  to 
the  sign  on  the  helmet,  and  is  used,  by  synecdoche,  for  the  helmet 
itself.  Grimm  ("A.  u.  E.,"  xxviii.  f.)  and  Kemble  ("  S.  in  E.,"  i.  357) 
both  connect  this  with  the  cult  of  Freyr,  to  whom  this  beast  was  sacred. 
It  had  probably  lost  its  heathen  significance. 

78.  nihthelm  t6glad,  the  helmet  of  night  fell  apart,  i.e.  darkness 
vanished.  When  night  fell,  earth  was  said  to  have  put  on  her  helmet 
of  darkness  (cf.  A.  1307  ff.).  toglad  expresses,  with  particular  happi- 
ness, the  breaking  or  splitting  of  this  helmet  (cf.  B.  2488).  Here  the 
celestial  brilliancy  of  the  angel  caused  the  helmet  to  split  (cf.  A.  126) 
and  light  to  prevail. 

80.  Cf.  1047. 

81.  J>e,  ethical  dative. 

84.  findest,  with  future  significance. 

90.  gimmas.     N.E.  gem  comes  from  Latin  gemma,  through  French 
gem  me. 

91.  bOcstafum  awriten.    b6cstaef  (N.I-I.G.)  beech  stave,  beech  staff, 
i.e.  little  pieces  of  beech,  upon  the  ends  of  which  characters  were  cut, 
hence  a  name  for  the  characters  themselves,    awritan  means  einritzen, 
eingr,iben,  i.e.  cut  in,  and  refers  to  the  primitive  mode  of  writing;  for 
our  word  comes  from  the  O.N.  wrlta,  through  this  word.     Lat.  scribere, 
N.H.G.  schreiben,  lives  in  N.E.  shrive. 

92.  mid  J*ys  bcaene  Su  .  .  .  oferswiffesff,  in  hoc  signo  vinces. 

96.  J>y  .  ,  .  }»e.    Instrumental,  and  the  explanation  of  N.E.  the,  the 
before  comparatives;  as,  "  the  sooner,  the  better." 

II. 

97.  onlice,  adv.,  with  dat.  regimen,  r6de. 

KM),  beaggifa,  ring-<jiver.  Alluding  to  the  custom  of  the  king  to 
distribute  rings  of  gold  in  the  mead  halls ;  hence,  a  name  for  a  king. 

114  ff.  This  is  evidently  a  kind  of  formula  describing  the  opening 
of  battle.  Note,  for  instance,  the  rhyme.  It  can  hardly  refer  to  a 
hand-to-hand  combat,  in  which  the  hostile  shields  clash  against  each 
other ;  for  the  hurling  of  spears,  in  the  next  line,  would  have  been 
futile,  if  not  impossible,  at  such  close  quarters.  Cf.  "Antiq.  in  A. 
&  E.,"  p.  47. 


NOTES.  71 

116.  earhfaere,  Anprall  der  Geschosse  (Grein),  or  Kampf  (Zupitza). 
Cf.,  however,  44,  and  note  the  aptness  of  this  explanation  for  this 
passage. 

118.  geolorand  (cf.  50),  yellow  border.  The  border  of  the  shield 
served,  as  we  know  from  the  Gnomic  verses  ("  Menology,"  Grein, 
"  Bibliothek  der  Agls.  Poesie,"  ii.  346),  as  a  protection  or  guard  for 
the  lingers.  It  is  here  used  for  the  shield.  Tac.  "Germ.,"  vi.;  "Ann.," 
ii.  14. 

131.  sume  wig  fornam,  a  formula  recalling  wyrd.  Cf.  sunie 
drenc  fornam  (136),  nine  Wyrd  fornam  (B.  1206)  ("Antiq.  in 
A.  &E.,"pp.  4ff.). 

141.  gescyrded,  p.p.  from   gescyrdan,  to  destroy.      Cf.    Sievers, 
Am/Ha,  i.  578;   "  Wulfstan,"  68.  ii. ;   "Andreas,"  1315.      Grimm   has 
gescryded  by  metathesis. 

142.  lythwon.     Cf .  Murray,  "  Dialects  of  the  Several  Counties  of 
Scotland." 

143.  banon,  bamioniie.      M.E.  J>anne,  bonne,  bonnes,  frennes ;   N.E. 
thence. 

151.  )»ry8fbord  stenan,  bejewel  the  shield.  Was  this  a  custom  after 
the  happy  issue  of  battle1?  Cf.  Grimm,  "A.  u.  E.,"  131.  scenan,  to 
make  shine. 

162  ff.  Constantine  had  just  won  a  most  complete  victory  by  virtue 
of  the  cross;  and  now  he  calls  an  assembly,  to  inquire  about  the  un- 
known God,  and  asks,  — 

"  {>e  \>is  his  beacen  waes 

}>e  me  swa  leoht  oftywde  ond  mine  leode  generede 
tacna  torhtost,  ond  me  tir  forgeaf 
wigsped  wrS  wraSum,  jmrh  )>a3t  wlitige  treo. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  tir,  gloria  is  closely  connected  ety- 
mologically  with  Tiw  (O.N.  Tyr),  and  it  was  most  probably  at  first 
another  name  for  the  same  god.  The  rune  for  t  (/),  which  means 
Tir,  recalls  cf,  the  sign  of  Mars,  with  whom  Tiw  was  unmistakably^ 
connected.  This  sign  of  Mars  is  of  great  antiquity  (cf.  Grimm, 
"A.  u.  E.,"  156). 

It  is  striking,  too,  as  G;  imm  further  notices,  that  tir  so  often  occurs 
with  tacen,  or  words  from  the  same  root.  Thus  here,  and  in  E.  754 
(tire  getaenod,  decore  insignitum),  B.  1654,  and  several  times  in 
"Juliana."  The  connection  with  torht  is  scarcely  less  noticeable  (cf. 
"Judith,"  93,  157).  In  a  word,  the  Teutonic  mind  attached  great  im- 
portance to  the  signs  and  symbols  of  the  gods;  and  that  of  tL 

<£ 


72  NOTES. 

must  have  been  bright,  for  that  idea  seems  inseparably  connected  with 
this  symbol  mentioned  with  Tir. 

Now  wigsped,  in  the  next  line,  is  formed  of  wig,  which  has  been 
seen  to  be  a  name  of  Mars,  and  equivalent  to  Tiw,  with  which  Tir  is 
closely  related;  and  sped  is  success;  that  is,  the  word  means  the  success 
which  Mars  grants,  hence  success  in  war.  Now  this  passage  denotes  the 
desire  of  a  heathen  king  to  find  out  who  an  unknown  God  is,  —  a  God 
unknown  because  his  sign  or  emblem  (a  cross)  was  unknown;  but,  as 
if  this  showed  a  lack  of  confidence  in  the  god  of  war,  upon  whom  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  relying,  the  heathen  king  ascribes  Ms  success  to 
the  heathen  God  (wigsped).  Indeed,  though  I  am  not  bold  enough 
to  propose  a  change  in  the  usual  rendering  of  this  passage,  I  mention 
that  a  capital  T  and  Grein's  punctuation  —  namely,  the  omission  of  the 
comma  after  forgeaf —  would  give  us  a  sentence  entirely  heathen,  — 
"  And  Tiw  (Mars)  granted  me  Wigspeed  (cf.  Godspeed)  against  the 
inimical,  through  this  shining  tree  " ;  thus  uniting  this  brightest  of 
signs  with  the  signs  of  Tiw,  in  whose  martial  character  this  new, 
unknown  God  had  revealed  himself. 

179.  on  galgan.  Crucifixion  was  a  form  of  punishment  unknown 
to  the  Anglo-Saxons ;  and  hence  they  most  frequently  described  it  in 
the  vocabulary  of  hanging  ("  Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  42). 

183.  ilcan,  Scotch  Ilk  (Murray,  "Dialects,"  etc.).  Not  to  be  con- 
founded with  ilk  (=  each,  every). 

190.  fram,  agent.     M.E.  of;  N.E.  by. 

191.  aet  >am,/;-om  this  one.     Cf.  B.  621,  2229. 

192.  Jjaet  refers  to  Christianity. 

193.  tid,  tide;  in  Whitsuntide,  Shrovetide,  "time  and  tide  wait  for 
no  man,"  etc. 

III. 

194.  s&lnih,  cf.  adj.  gesaelig.     M.E.  seliga;  N.E.  silly  (not  with  its 
present  significance,  but  equivalent  to  happy). 

197.  hyhta.     S.  "  Guthlac,"  116. 

198.  ongan  .  .  .  cyffan  =  cyffede. 

daeges  ond  nihtes,  adv.,  day  and  night,  nihtcs  is  adv.  gen.,  from 
a  feminine  substantive. 

203.   lar  (laeran)  +  smiffas  (N.E.  smith),  teaching-smiths,  i.e.  teachers. 

213.  gemyndig,  generally  with  gen.  Cf .  1064 ;  "  Harrowing  of 
Hell,"  29. 

219.  Elene,  Helena,  hence  name  of  poem.  This  poem  makes  no 
allusion  to  her  English  origin. 


NOTES.  73 

225.  From  this  point  to  272  is  independent  of  original. 

226.  flote  (M.E.  flote ;    N.E.  flote,  float}  =  wave   (Shaks.  "  Tem- 
pest," i.  2). 

227.  Geofon,  which  Miiller  (Haupt's  Zeitschrift,  i.  95)  considers  as  con- 
nected with  the  sea-goddess  Gef  jon,  occurs  again,  1201.    Merbach  ("  Das 
Meer  in  der  Dichtung  der  Angelsachsen  ")  sees,  in  the  fact  that  this  word 
occurs  only  twice  in  composition,  —  geofonhus,  "Gen."  1321;  geofon- 
Ilod,  "Azar."  125,  —  further  proof  of  the  mythological  origin  of  the  word. 

231.  set  wendels&  seems  capable  of  a  twofold  interpretation. 
Either  the  sea  lying  between  Helen  and  the  cross,  i.e.  separating  two 
lands ;  or  wendel  may  easily  refer,  and  particularly  in  connection 
witli  on  stteffe,  to  the  varying  line  dividing  land  and  water,  i.e.  the 
border  of  the  sea ;  hence,  at  shore,  near  the  coast. 

233.  ofer  mearcpaffu.  The  divisions  of  land  held  in  common  by  a 
tribe  or  band,  or  under  the  control  of  a  lord  or  king,  were  called  Marks 
(of.  "God  save  the  mark!"),  mearcpaffu  refers  to  the  roads  running 
through  these  divisions. 

235.  bordum  ond  ordiim  :  formula.  Cf .  wordum  ond  bor- 
dum  (24). 

230.   werum  ond  wifum  :  formula. 

237.  scriflfan  suggests  equine  motion.     Cf.  238. 

238.  briiu}>isan,  rusher  orer  the  sea.     Perhaps  recalling  the  horse. 
bord,  spoken  of  as  receiving  the  blows  of  the  waves  (yffa  swengas), 

is  a  figurative  epithet  drawn  from  the  shield  in  battle,  rather  than  sim- 
ply the  hull  of  a  ship. 

239.  earhgeblond  betrays  as  much  familiarity  with  the  battle  as 
the  sea. 

241.  idese  l£dan,  ace.  and  inf.,  objective  complement  of  h$rrde. 

242.  merestriete  [from   mere,  sea  (cf.  N.E.  mermaid),  +  street 
(N.E.  street),  path~\,  in  the  sea-path. 

244.  snyrgan  under  swellingum,  glides  along  under  swelling  sails, 
—  like  some  bird,  perchance  a  swan.     Cf.  fugole  gelicost  glideS1  on 
geofone  (A.  497). 

245.  s&mearh  plegean  recalls  the  prancing  steed. 

246.  wadan  \v£gQotan  suggests  the  swimmer. 

247.  cwen,  woman,  —  the  woman,  queen.     Cf .  N.E.  quean,  queen. 
251.   Ms.  has  sande  bewrecene  (sand-whipped),  which  is  more  poeti- 
cal, and  fully  as  intelligible,  as  sunde  bewrecene. 

254.   heo  refers  to  yffhofu. 

250.  To  whom  does  on  eorle  refer,  —  Helen  1  or  is  it  collective  and 
generic  1 


74  NOTES. 

259.  eofurcumbul.     S.  76. 

264.  I  take  sinogim  to  be  specific,  and  to  refer  to  the  cross  which 
Constantine  had  had  made. 

269.  herefeld.     A  warrior's  conception  of  fields  in  general. 

273.  Hierusalem.  Cf.  Jerusalem  (1056).  The  first  is  the  usual 
form ;  the  second  gives  the  pronunciation,  for  the  word  alliterates  with 
g  and  j. 

IV. 

279.  gemot  recalls  the  wltena  gemot,  or  assembly  of  counsellors, 
whom  the  king  probably  appointed,  and  over  whom  he  presided  (Tac. 
"Germ.,"  xi.). 

294.   wiffwurpon,  regular  form  ;  Ms.  has  wifr weorpan. 

297.   horu.  According  to  Sievers  (§242. 4),  instrumental,  from  horh. 

300.  spalcl.  Cf.  spadl,  spatl,  N.E.  spittle.  Spald  comes  through 
Northumbrian  spaftl,  spald,  spald. 

corffre,  from  Lat.  cohors. 

309.  webbedan ;  for  webbedon  is  Mercian  or  Northumbrian. 

320.   eodan,  pret.  to  gan  (S.  §  430). 

330.  cynest61e,  from  cyne  [cyning  or  cyn(?)]  +  stol,  which 
occurs  in  "  Elene  "  only  in  composition. 

332.  maffelode,  spoke,  made  a  speech.  There  is  something  formal 
in  this  word. 

339.  Where  did  Moses  prophecy  in  these  words  ?  Cf .  Isaiah  ix.  6 ; 
Joshua  v.  14. 

345.   Psalms  xv.  8. 

348.  ic  ne  wende  £fre  t6  aldre  ousion  mine,  /  never  turned  my 
face  to  life,  i.e.  to  the  things  of  this  life. 

353.   Where  does  Essaias  make  this  prophecy  ? 

355.  Ms.  has  J>e  instead  of  me. 

356.  ii  a  hi  on  =  ne  ah  ton.     From  agan  (S.  §  420.  2). 

358.  man,  indef.  pron.     Fr.  on;  N.H.G.  man;  N.E.  one. 
JjlrsceS1,  from  J>irscan,  with  metathesis  J»rescan.     N.E.  thresh. 

359.  nales  =  ne  +  ealles,  nealles,  nales.     Cf.  nalas,  nalaes. 

V. 

366.  meotod.  This  word,  which  Vilmar  ("  Alterthiimer  in  Heli- 
and ")  conceives  as  measurer  (cf.  Grein,  "  Sprachschatz,"  2.  240), 
refers,  according  to  him,  in  the  first  instance  to  the  measuring  god  or 
god  who  sets  boundaries,  —  i.e.  perhaps  Thunar,  who  measured  with 
the  hammer,  from  which  were  derived  those  peculiar  and  prevalent 


NOTES.  75 

measures  by  means  of  a  throw  (Grimm,  "  Deutsche  Rechtsalthiimer, 
54  ff.).  The  indications  are,  however,  that  the  god  of  land-measures, 
of  boundaries,  etc.,  among  the  Saxons,  was  Woden.  Wanborough 
(formerly  Wodensburh),  Wonston  (formerly  Wodenstan),  and  numer- 
ous others  (see  Kemble,  "  S.  in  E.,"  i.  344),  show  his  connection  with 
land,  while,  according  to  the  same  author,  there  are  numerous  instances 
in  charters  of  the  use  of  Woden's  name  in  connection  with  boundary 
trees,  stones,  or  posts.  Hence  this  meotod,  which  had,  no  doubt,  lost 
all  of  its  heathen  significance,  probably  referred  originally  to  Woden, 
as  the  god  of  boundaries. 

373.   gen.     Cf.  again. 

414.   Indirect  question  is  usually  expressed  by  optative. 

439.  >e  hit  s  iff flan  cyffde  sylfa  his  eaferan,  which  he  himself  after- 
wards told  his  descendant. 

447.   min  sw£s  sunn.     Usual  form,  min  sunu  se  sw£s. 

452.  in  woruld  weorulda,  in  seculum  seculi  (Lat.  orig.).  Cf.  in 
secu/a  seculorum. 

VI. 

461.   nergend,  from  nerian  (B.  573).     Goth,  nasjan  (cf.  nasjands'). 

4(i(i.    unasecgendlic,  inenarrabile. 

479.   siiine  hwile,  temp,  ace.,  somewhile. 

483.  ]>reo  niht,  pi.  fern,  with  omission  of  final  e,  or  perhaps  to  be 
explained  as  neut.  pi. 

487.   hine  is  supplied  on  account  of  verse. 

489.  The  tangle  by  which  Judas  is  made  the  brother  of  the  first 
martyr,  Stephen,  the  son  of  Simon  and  grandson  of  Sachias,  is 
unintelligible;  but  the  confusion  did  not  originate  with  Cynewulf. 
Cf.,  for  instance,  "Die  Kreuzeslegenden  in  Leabhar  Breac.";  Gustav 
Schirmer,  "  St.  Gallen "  (80)  ("  Leipziger  Dissertation,"  pp.  12-13, 
86-30). 

501.   iniltse.     Cf.  milde  (d  before  s  became  <)• 

522.   leoffrune,  secret  song,  secret  instruction,  admonitio  per  carmen. 

533.  tO  gecyffanne,  inflected  infinitive.     S.  §  363.  1. 

639.  nuffa,  emphatic  form  of  nu. 

640.  J»yslic  (from  J>ys),  instrumental  of  se  +  lie  (thusly),  thus. 

VII. 

547.  In  the  Ms.  stands  weoxon  word  cwidum  (where  word  must 
be  construed  as  plural),  the  words  increased  in  (much)  speaking.  This  is 
intelligible ;  and  hence  the  change  to  wrixledan  is  to  be  rejected. 


76  NOTES. 

548.  on  healfa  gehwaene  (gehwsene,  for  gehwone,  —  each),  ace. 
sg.  inasc.  Cf.  S.  §  347. 

583.  under  womma  sceatum  (sceat,  according  to  Grein,  latebra, 
latibitlum),  in  the  womb  of  sins. 

585.   bet&hton,  from  betsecan.     takan  means  both  give  and  take. 

600.  tO  gisle,  zum  Ceisel  (that  is,  for  torture,  in  order  to  evoke  from 
him  the  desired  information). 

010.   rex  (Lat.)  =  king,  but  here  equal  to  queen. 

618.  beneah,  s.  S.  424. 11. 

VIII. 

622.   card  has  nothing  to  do  with  eorffe. 

629.  Wliether  he.  renounced  the  hope  of  heaven,  as  was  in  his  mind,  and 
this  kingdom  under  the  heavens,  for  the  present,  or  revealed  the  cross.  The 
two  members  of  this  disjunctive  sentence  are  not  complete,  nor  clear,  un- 
less we  can  interpret  rice  under  roderuin  as  parallel  with  heofonrices, 
whereas  it  seems  to  be  in  antithesis.  It  would  then  mean  whether  he 
should  refuse  to  reveal  the  cross,  and  hence  renounce  heaven,  or  reveal  it  and 
in  consequence  claim  heaven. 

633.    Cf.  304. 

635.  /  cannot  report  (supply  more  exactly}. 

636.  forflfgewitenra,  part,  from  forffgewitan,  and  best  translated 
by  relative  clause. 

640.   cnihtgeong  haeleff,  a  young  man  (still)  in  the  period  of  youth. 

645  ft.  See  original.  This  allusion  to  the  Trojan  War  would  hardly 
have  been  retained  had  it  not  been  well  known  to  the  poet's  public. 

647.  J>onne.  After  an  implied  comparison,  open  ealdgewin  J>onue, 
a  known  battle  in  olden  times  (more  remote)  than,  etc. 

649.   hwset  =  how  many. 

664.  Helen  seems  to  have  had  the  power  of  divination ;  else  how 
did  she  know  what  Judas  had  told  his  companions  ? 

668.  wende  him  trage  hnagre,  he  feared  the  deplorable  evil,  him 
is  reflexive  pronoun. 

685.   ]>urh  eorne  hyge,  in  her  angry  soul  {i.e.  not  aloud). 

691.   See  original. 

IX. 

709.  Ten  Brink  proposes  scraf  (from  scrifan) ;  but  this  is  used 
only  of  God.  See  Lat.  original. 

726.  Here  begins  the  prayer.  Compare  such  occurrences  in  "  Crist " 
and  "Juliana." 


NOTES.  77 

749.  wlitegaste.     a,  as  connecting  vowel,  is  frequent  in  Kentish  in 
superlative,     wlitegaste  refers  to  wOffa. 

750.  The  hierarchies  of  angels  are  several  times  mentioned  in  O.E. 
First  are  mentioned  six  angels  with  six  wings  each,  of  whom  four 

are  continually  doing  service  before  the  eternal  Judge.  These  seem 
to  correspond  to  the  four  beasts  (Rev.  iv.  7) ;  they  form  a  heavenly 
chorus,  and  are  called  "cherubim."  The  other  two  are  "seraphim"; 
and  their  duty  is  to  guard  paradise,  and  tli9  tree  of  life,  with  fiery 
swords.  The  fall  of  the  evil  angel  and  his  cohorts  is  mentioned  in  the 
same  prayer.  The  archangels  (heahengla,  751)  may  or  may  not  have 
represented  another  class.  The  passage  concerning  the  seraphim,  who 
guarded  the  garden  of  Eden  (750),  is  taken  from  Gen.  iii.  24,  where, 
however,  these  guardians  are  called  "  cherubim."  Should  the  order  in 
which  they  are  named  here  (and  in  "Andreas,"  719)  be  intended  to 
indicate  relative  rank,  then  it  is  singular  that  this  order  should  be  just 
the  reverse  of  that  usually  assigned  them.  Cf.  Skeat,  "  Piers  the  Plow- 
man," p.  109;  "  Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  19,  20. 

756.  neorxnawang,  paradise.  The  first  part  of  this  word  is  dark ; 
but  the  constituent  wang  recalls  the  "  fields  of  the  blessed,"  etc. 

766.  in  dracan  faeUrne,  in  the  embrace  of  the  dragon.  A  part  of 
the  Saxon  conception  of  hell  was  that  it  was  a  huge  monster,  whose 
mouth  was  the  entrance.  Cf.  Grein  ("  Dichtungen  der  Angelsachsen  "), 
"Die  Ho' lie  selbst  ward  als  Drache  gedacht";  Plates  IV.  and  XI.  of  the 
Caedmon  Ms.,  Ellis's  "Archaelogia,"  vol.  xxiv. 

773.   Notice  Lat.  original. 

783.   Notice  unusual  position  of  >urh  ffa. 

788.   Bones  of  Joseph  —  where  ? 

790.  )mrg  J>aet  beorhte  gesceap,  of  the  image  of  the  cross. 

791.  goldhord.     Reference,  probably,  to  cross,  without  any  figura- 
tive meaning. 

802.   in  secula  seculorum  =  a  butan  ende. 


X. 

818.   feam  [feawum,  feaum,  feam].     Cf.  A.  615. 
825.   wigges  lean,  reward  of  the  warrior.     Reference  to  the  reward 
of  Walhalla  (S.  "Antiq.  in  A.  &  E.,"  17  f.). 

831.  feor  seems  to  signify  deep. 

832.  niffer,  adv.,  qualifying  ncolum. 

835.   begrauene.     u  is  an  unusual  form  for  O.E. 

872.   gefaerenne  man,  departed  man.    Death,  as  an  entrance  upon  a 


78  NOTES. 

journey,  partakes  at  the  same  time  of  Christianity  and  heathenism : 
for  the  former  uses  such  language ;  the  latter  held  such  a  doctrine  in 
various  forms. 

XL 

900.  feond.  The  devil  —  not  his  son  (cf.  "  Andreas,"  "  Juliana," 
etc.)  —  is  represented  as  endowed  with  the  power  to  fly,  and  as  visiting 
the  earth. 

909.   Allusion  to  Christ's  death  as  a  malefactor,  and  his  burial. 

922.   Judas  Iscariot. 

924.  Judas,  later  Cyriacus  the  bishop. 

928.  Julian  the  Apostate. 

XII. 

983.  holm.  Grein  compares  this  word  denoting  the  appearance  of 
the  sea  as  rising,  and  not  as  a  flat  surface,  with  Russian  cholm  and 
Lat.  culmen,  both  denoting  elevation.  Cf .  ofer  hcaiinc  holm,  over  the 
high  sea. 

1001.  Is  sylfe  used  reflexively  ? 

XIII. 

1047.  wyrd.  Among  the  appellations  of  the  Deity  occurs  wyrda 
wealdend.  It  is  easy  to  translate  this  Controller  of  Events,  and  to 
contend,  as  Kohler  ("  Germanische  Alterthiimer  in  Beowulf,"  S.  6) 
does,  that  the  word  had  lost  all  its  associations  with  the  Norse  Wyrd 
or,  as  the  name  is  in  N.E.,  Weird.  In  this  place,  wyrd  is  personified. 
Cynewulf,  recalling  the  checkered  and  singular  career  of  Judas,  —  who, 
from  the  most  ardent  of  all  opponents  to  surrender  to  Helen,  becomes 
a  most  faithful  and  steadfast  defender  of  Christianity,  —  exclaims, 
"  Verily,  Weird  decreed  that  he  should  become  so  faithful,"  etc. ; 
recording,  thus,  his  belief  in  fatalism,  and  attributing  this  to  one  of 
the  sisters  who  presided  over  the  destinies  of  men.  If  we  recall,  now, 
the  expression  in  80,  it  may  be  added,  that,  had  the  poet  used  this 
expression  deliberately  and  in  its  full  sense,  he  would  not  have  been 
heathenizing  God,  but  rather  elevating  him  above  the  highest  powers 
of  heathen  belief,  —  for  even  the  gods  were  controlled  by  the  decrees  of 
the  Norns,  —  and  giving  him  a  controlling  power  over  the  controlling 
powers  of  heathen  belief. 

1059.   Cyriacus  is  henceforth  the  name  of  Judas. 

1078.   mec  is  old  form ;  in  younger  poetry,  rne  is  frequent. 

1114.   gruude  geteiige,  near  the  surface,  on  the  ground  (Zupitza). 


NOTES.  79 


1156.  fflnga  gehwylces,  genitive  with  gelimpan.  Cf.  "  Dan."  114. 
Generally  with  dative. 

1158.  hwan  is  instrumental  case.  Cf.  "Sat."  527;  "Crist,"  32; 
"  GuSlac,"  521. 

1185.  on  blancan.     Cf.  Riddle,  23.  18. 

1196.  byrelff,  for  biereff. 

1227.  lencten.  The  year  was  divided  into  seasons,  —  spring  (lenc- 
ten),  sumer  (1228),  fall  is  not  mentioned,  and  winter  (4).  Summer 
began  on  the  7th  of  May  ;  making  the  seasons,  granting  their  equal 
duration  of  three  months  each,  begin  on  the  7th  of  May,  7th  of 
August,  7th  of  November,  and  7th  of  February  :  which  would  make 
midsummer  fall  about  the  21st  of  June,  the  time  of  the  summer 
solstice  :  midwinter,  about  the  time  of  the  winter  solstice,  December 
21st  ;  while  the  middle  of  fall  and  of  spring  coincide  very  nearly 
with  the  autumnal  and  vernal  equinoxes  (Grein,  "A.  u.  E.,"  xxiv., 
and  "Nachtrage,"  171). 

1232.  dream  has  the  primary  meaning  of  noisy  joviality  ;  and  the 
derived  meaning  of  blessedness  is  removed  by  several  links  in  the  chain 
that  unites  them. 

XV. 

1237.  fr6d,  prudent,  wise,  the  age  of  wisdom;  i.e.  old.     Grimm  trans- 
lates frScl  ond  fus,  prudens  ac  promptus.      fus  means  read;/,  —  then 
ready  for  something,  which  the  context  seems  to  indicate  to  be  death. 

hus,  house,  habitation.  Refers,  in  my  opinion,  to  the  body  ;  others 
think,  to  the  world. 

1238.  waef,  his  own  work  ;  laes,  his  compilation  from  other  sources. 

1239.  reodode  is  not  found  elsewhere. 

1240.  nihtes  nearwe  (oppression  of  night)  seems  to  suggest  sleep- 
lessness, caused  by  engrossing  interest  in  his  work. 

1240  ff.  That  is,  that  the  extended  knowledge  derived  from  his  read- 
ing and  aided  by  his  reflection,  had  given  him  a  clearer  insight  into  the 
real  significance  of  the  cross. 

1245.  Is  biter  (=  bitter  necessity)  neuter  or  feminine  ? 

1246.  Jnirh  leohtne  had,  in  a  remarkable  manner.    Formerly  thought 
to  be  indicative  of  clerical  station. 

1249.   torht.   Cf.  "  Gen."  2890  ;  B.  313. 

tidum  gerymde,  prolonged  my  days.     Why  dative  ? 

1257.  Instead  of  secg,  read  saec  (strife). 

1258.  cen  (h),  rune  for  c. 


80  NOTES. 

1260.  seplede.     Cf.  "Phoenix,"  506;  "  Juliana,"  688 ;  Haupt's  Zeit- 
schrlft,  xi.  420. 

yr  (&)  rune  for  y,  bow.     Cf.  Wiilker's  "  Grundriss,"  158-165. 

1261.  nyd  (>),  rune  for  n,  need. 

1262.  eh  (A7),  rune  for  e,  horse. 
1264.   wen  (P)  rune  for  w,  hope. 
1266.   ur  (T7)  rune  for  u,  aurochs. 

1269.  lago  (^)  rune  for  /,  sea,  lake. 

1270.  feoh  (/?),  rune  for/,  cattle. 

The  runes,  taken  together,  give  hfftt-flffiFP  (Cynewulf).    This  was 
discovered  by  Kemble.     Cf.  "  Grundriss,"  p.  148. 

1276.  Cave  of  the  winds. 

1277.  >ream.    Cf.  "Daniel,"  294;  "Creation,"  41.    Here  begins  a 
description  of  purgatory. 

1294.  eldes.    Cf.  "Crist,"  1060;  B.  3125. 


GLOSSARY. 


a,  always,  aye,  744,  802, 894, 896, 
1029,  1082,  1257. 

&,  f.,  law.  dryhtnes  ss,  198,  971 ; 
burh  rihte  as,  281 ;  Moyses  £,  283. 
eowre  &  ae'Selum  +  crseftige,  = 
versed  in  the  origin  of  our  law, 
315;  scriptures  (written  law),  reve- 
lation, 393,  397;  faith,  religion, 
gospel  (unrihte  &  =  false  relig- 
ion), 1042.  ae  haMendes,  1003. 

film  ii  nan,  red.  vb.,to  proclaim,  to 
order,  34. 

abeodan,sv.II.,to  bid, 1004;  pret. 
abuad  ;  swa  him  se  ar  ahead,  as  the 
messenger  commanded  him,  87. 

ftbreotan,  sv.  II.,  to  break  to 
pieces,  to  destroy,  to  kill,  610. 

febylgS1,  n.,  offence,  sin,  trans- 
gression, 401,  513. 

ac,  but,  (however)  355,  (on  the 
contrary)  222,  450,  469,  493,  669, 
863(7),  1304. 

aceniian,  wv.  I.,  to  bring  forth, 
bear  (child) ;  p.p.  acenued,  6,  178, 
339,  639,  776,  816. 

fu-igaii,  wr.  I.,  to  call,  summon 
(pret.  acigde),  603. 

£cl&ca  (=  aegl-)  m.,  monster; 
eatol  aiclaiea,  dire  monster  (i.e. 
devil),  902. 

fecleaw,  s.  aegleaw. 

fccraeft,  knowledge  of  the  law, 


religion;  £craeft  eorla  (=  Jews) 
435. 

acweffan,  sv.  V.,  to  utter,  pro- 
nounce, express  (pret.  acwarS), 
1072. 

&cyrran,  wv.  I.,  to  turn  away 
from,  to  avert,  1120. 

ad,  m.,  fire ;  ade  onaeled,  burnt 
with  fire,  951 ;  funeral  pile,  585 ; 
pyre,  yfemest  in  \>&m  ade,  upper- 
most on  this  pyre,  1290. 

aeSelcyning,  m.,  noble  king  (of 
Christ),  219;  ajiSelcyninges  rod. 

ajffele,  noble,  275,  300,  476,  545, 
591,  C47,  662,  733,.  [1029],  1074, 
1107,  1131,  1146,  1174;  glorious, 
787;  costly,  valuable,  1025. 

ajffeling,  m.,  nobleman,  prince, 
(of  Constantine)  12,  66,  202,  1003, 
(of  Constantino's  followers)  &9, 
(generically)  393,  (of  Helen's  fol- 
lowers) 846,  1198,  (of  Christ)  886. 

seffelu,  n.  pi.,  origin,  source 
(dat.,  eowre  £  asftelum  +  crastige, 
315,  s.  &),  race,  sect.  Israhela 
aeftelu  =  the  race  of  the  Israel- 
ites, 433,  [properties,  1029]. 

Adreogan,  sv.  II.,  endure,  bear, 
suffer;  inf.,  705,  1291. 

fifedan,  wv.  I.,  bring  up,  rear; 
p.p.  afeded,  914. 

&fen,  n.,  evening,  139. 

[aeflian,  'comparare,'  Gm.  1260.] 

£fre,  ever,  (rendered  with  nega- 


82 


GLOSSARY. 


tive,  hence  =  nev^r)  349,  361,  524, 
572,  (rendered  without  negative,  = 
ever,  at  any  time)  403,  448,  507, 
(without  negative)  961 ;  [always, 
451]. 

aefst,  n.,  hate  ;  aefstum,  dat.  sg., 
207 ;  asfst  (ace.  sg.)  wi5  are,  hatred 
witli  favor,  308 ;  for  aefstum,  =  out 
of  hatred,  496 ;  aefst,  ace.  sg.,  524. 

aefter  (with  dat.),  after  (tem- 
poral or  local),  233,  430,  490, 
1034,  1155,  1265,  1268;  about, 
828  ;  throughout,  972  ;  during 
(aefter  woruldstundum  =  during 
my  sojourn  in  the  world,  363) ; 
behind,  upon,  135,  675. 

afyrhtan,  wv.  I.,  to  make  afraid, 
terrify  ;  p.p.  afyrhted,  —  fright- 
ened, 56. 

agalan,  sv.  VI.,  to  sing,  to  strike 
up  (a  song,  etc.);  pret.ag61,fyrdluotS 
ftgol  wulf,  the  wolf  struck  up  his 
song  of  battle,  27 ;  Dauid  . . .  dryht- 
leo  (S  iigol,  David  sang  a  song  for  the 
people,  342. 

agan,  p.p.,  to  have,  possess  ;  2d 
p.  sg.  ahst,  726;  3d  p.  sg.  ah,  1182; 
3.1  p.  sg.  opt.  age,  1124.  (S.  §  420. 2.) 

figan,  jigangan,  red.  vb.,  pass, 
go ;  p.p.  agangen,  1 ;  p.p.  agan, 
1227. 

agen,  own,  179,  422,  599,  1077. 

&ghwa,  prn.,  each  one,  every 
one ;  dat.  sg.,  seghwam,  1270. 

&ghwylc,  prn.,  each,  1281. 

agifan,  sv.  V.,  render,  give ;  and- 
sware  agifan,  167,  545;  3d  pret.  sg. 
andsware  ;"igeaf,455,  462,  619,  662; 
pret.  pi.  (not  w.s.  form),  agefon, 
delivered,  surrendered,  587. 

a>gl&c,  n.,  terror,  distress,  op- 
pression, 1188. 

83gleaw,  wise  in  the  law,  806 ; 
aacleaw,  321. 


ahnngen,  s.  ahTm. 

ahebban,  sv.  VI.,  raise,  lift  up, 
10,  17,  29,  112,  724,  844,  862,  868, 
879,  885,  976 ;  ic  up  ahof  eaforan 
ginge,  etc.,  I  brought  up  (reared) 
a  young  heir,  353. 

Ah  On,  red.  vb.,  hang,  crucify ; 
pret.  pi.  ahengon,  210,  475;  pp. 
ahangen,  180,  245,  445,  671,  718, 
1076 ;  ace.  p.p.  ahangnan,  453,  687, 
798,  934. 

aeht,  f .,  council,  assembly,  delib- 
eration, 473. 

aeht,  f.,  possession,  property,  905, 
916 ;  power,  908. 

ahyftan,  wv.  I.,  plunder,  loot,  41. 

al,  s.  eal. 

&l&rend,  instructor  in  faith,  ex- 
pounder of  law,  506. 

&lc,  prn.,  every  one,  each,  1312. 

aid,  s.  eald. 

aldor,  m.,  prince  (of  Constan- 
tine),  97,  157. 

aldor,  n.,  life,  132,  349,  571,  1218. 

aldordOm,  authority,  dominion, 
768. 

alesan,  sv.  V.,  select,  choose; 
p.p.  alesen,  286,  380. 

aelfylce,  n.,  strange  land,  foreign 
land,  36. 

all,  [1266,]  =  call. 

R'lmihtig,  almighty,  (of  God) 
145,  866,  1084,  1091,  1152,  (of 
Christ)  800,  1146. 

alysan,  wv.  I.,  loose,  release 
(redeem,  ransom) ;  alysde  leoda 
beam  of  locan  deofla,  released  the 
children  of  men  from  the  snares 
of  the  devil,  181. 

amerlan,  wv.  I.,  free  from  dross, 
purify,  refine,  1312. 

ainetan,  sv.  V.,  measure  out,  (2d 
p.  sg.  pret.  ani&te,  thou  measurest 
out,  etc.),  measure  out  to,  allot, 


GLOSSARY. 


83 


grant;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  am£t,  the 
mighty  king  granted,  etc.,  1248. 

an,  one,  417;  ace.  sg.  m.  senne, 
585,  599 ;  gen.  pi.  anra,  in  the  for- 
mula anra  gehwylc,  every  one, 
every,  1287. 

anbid,  n.,  expectation  ;  on  an- 
bide,  in  expectation,  885. 

anboren,  only-begotten ;  cyning 
anboren,  the  only-begotten  king, 
392. 

[anbrOce,  f.,  building  material, 
wood?  (Gm.  1029)],  and 

anda,  m.,  vexation,  cause  of  in- 
dignation, 970. 

andsivr,  n.(1),  opposition,  resist- 
ance ;  andsaec  fremede,  I  offered 
opposition,  resisted,  472. 

andswaru,  f.,  answer,  166,  318, 
375,  455,  4(52,  567,  642,  6(52,  1002. 

andsvverian,  wv.  II.,  answer ; 
3d  p.  pret.  pi.  answeredon,  396. 

andweard,  present,  630. 

andweardlice,  adv.,  at  present, 
now,  1141. 

andwlita,  m.,  countenance,  face, 
298. 

andwyrde,  answer,  545,  619. 

&ne,  once,  a  single  time,  1253. 

anforl&tan,  red.  vb.,  give  up, 
surrender,  desert ;  3d  p.  sg.  pret. 
opt.  anforlete,  630;  2d  p.  sing.  pret. 
hid.  anforlete,  =  relinquisliedst,947. 

anhaga,  m.,  solitary  (man),  re- 
cluse, 004. 

anhydig,  of  one  mind,  fixed  in 
mind,  determined,  848;  elnes  anhy- 
dig, determined  in  zeal,  zealous, 
829. 

ii'nig,  prn.,  any:  (1)  subst.  w. 
gen.,  159;  (2)  adj.,  166,  638,  567, 
600,  916. 

£nlic,  unique,  excellent,  glori- 
ous, 74,  259. 


anmCd,  unanimous,  with  one 
mind,  396,  1118. 

aeplede,  apple-sliaped,  1260. 

ar,  m.,  ambassador,  messenger, 
(of.  the  angel)  70,  87,  95,  (of  Hel- 
en's messengers)  981,  996,  1007; 
ar  selesta,  O  best  ambassador,  — 
i.e.  one  who  bears  the  message  of 
one  king  to  another,  hence  medi- 
ator,—  (spoken  of  Cyriacus),  1088. 

ar,  f .,  honor,  7 14  ;  favor,  308. 

£r,  adv.,  formerly,  before,  74, 
101,  240,  459,  478,  572,  002,  664, 
707,  717,  882,  909,  922,  934,  975, 
987,  1044,  1118,  1122,  1144,  1285. 

&r,  prep,  with  dat.  before ;  air 
sumeres  cyme,  before  summer's 
advent,  1228. 

£r,  conj.,  before,  with  opt.,  447, 
(>7(>;  with  ind.,  before,  until,  863, 
1241,  1246,  1254  ;  £M-J>an,  1084. 

arcieran,  wv.  I.,  raise,  build, 
erect,  129,  887.  arsered,  elated,  804. 

&rdaeg,  m.,  dawn,  105. 

areccan,  wv.  I.,  expound,  report, 
635, 

£rest,  first,  at  first ;  cf .  air,  ajrra, 
serest,  116. 

arfaest,  gracious,  merciful,  12, 
512. 

Argewyrht,  n.,  prior  action,  for- 
mer deed,  1301. 

&riht,  n.,  faith  (a  system  of  doc- 
trines), law  of  the  covenant  (Gn.), 
375  ;  code  of  law,  faith,  590. 

arisan,  sv.  I.,  arise,  803;  rise  (of 
resurrection)  ;  pret.  sg.  anls,  187, 
486;  pret.  sg.  aras,  888  (of  the 
young  man  raised  from  the  dead). 

arleas,  dishonored,  wicked,  god- 
less, 8:5(i,  1301. 

&rra,  adj.  comp.,  former,  305. 

arvvyrffe,  worthy  of  honor,  ven- 
erable, 1129. 


84 


GLOSSARY. 


aerj»an,  s.  £r. 

asa'Iaii,  wv.  I.,  to  fasten  with 
ropes,  illaqueate,  ensnare,  fetter ; 
synnum  asaeled,  fettered  by  sins, 
1244. 

sesc,  m.,  ash,  a  lance  made  of 
ash,  a  lance.  [140]. 

ascesidaii,  red.  vb.,  hold  aloof; 
ic  symle  mec  asced  J>ara  scylda, 
I  held  myself  aloof  from  their  guilt 
always,  470;  separate,  to  separate 
from  impurities,  to  purify,  1313. 

aescrof,  renowned  for  skill  with 
the  spear,  spear-strong,  warlike, 
202,  275. 

sescwiga,  m.,  lancer,  259. 

ascyrian,  wv.  I.,  separate,  free, 
1313. 

asecan,  asecean,  wv.  I.,  to  seek 
out,  select ;  imperative  pi.  sundor 
asecab,  407;  inf.sundorasecean,  1019. 

aseoftan,  sv.  II.,  free  from  dross, 
refine,  purify,  1308. 

asettan,  wv.  I.,  place,  lay,  set, 
847, 863, 877 ;  perform,  accomplish  ; 
sift  .  .  .  aseted  haef don,  —  had  made 
a  voyage,  etc.,  998. 

aspyrigean,  wv.  I.,  search  out, 
spy,  find  out,  discover,  467. 

astigan,  sv.  I.,  ascend,  795 ;  3d 
p.  sg.  pret.  astah,  188,  900;  starts 
up  (of  the  wind),  1273. 

asundrian,  wv.  II.,  separate, 
free,  1309. 

aet,  prep.  w.  dat.,  at,  in  :  (1)  loc- 
ative, 137,  231,  251,399,  628,  1178, 
1182,  1183,  1184,  1186,  1189;  (2) 
specification  (aet  Him  daegweorce,  = 
upon  this  day's  work,  146;  set  Here 
gesyhiSe,  =  in  regards  to  this  view, 
etc.,965);  (3)  source  (set  ham, =from 
him,  191 ;  aet  Him  bisceope,  1217); 
(4)  means  (aet  |>am  willspelle,  = 
through  this  good  news,  994). 


H'tsomne,  together,  834. 

atydran,  wv.  1.,  beget,  1279. 

aetywan,  wv.  I.,  show,  reveal ; 
p.p.  aetywed,  69. 

aj»reotan,  sv.  II.,  to  be  oppres- 
sive, burdensome ;  3d  p.  sg.  pret. 
aj>reat,  368. 

awa,  always,  everlasting,  951. 

aweaxan,  sv.  VI.,  grow  up ;  3d 
p.  sg.  pret.  opt.  aweoxe,  1226. 

aweccan,  wv.  I.,  awake,  arouse 
(3d  p.  sg.  pret.  awehte,  304,  946; 
aweahte,  782) ;  incite  (ic  awecce 
wift  fte  o^erne  cyning,  927). 

a\vendan,  wv.  1.,  turn ;  J>aet  eow 
Het  leas  sceal  amended  weor'San  to 
woruldgedalo,  that  for  you  this 
falsehood  should  be  turned  to  sep- 
aration from  the  world  (/.e.  death), 
581. 

aweorpan,  sv.  III.,  throw,  hurl, 
763;  scorn,  reject,  contradict,  op- 
pose, 771. 

awer  =  ahw£r,  somewhere,  33. 

£wita,  m.,  a  man  versed  in  the 
law,  455. 

awritan,  sv.  I.,  write  upon,  in- 
scribe, 91. 

awyrged,  accursed,  despised  ; 
awyrgede  womsceafian,  the  accur- 
sed sin-besmirched  enemies,  1299. 


B. 

bae8f,  n.,  bath;  fulwihtes  baeiS, 
490,  1034. 

bae8'\veg,  m.,  bath-way,  sea-way, 
sea,  244. 

b£l,  n.,  fire,  funeral  pile,  pyre, 
[5781. 

b£lfyr,  funeral  pile  fire,  [578]. 

bald,  bold,  412,  593;  boldly 
(adv.),  1073. 


GLOSSARY. 


85 


balclor,  m.,  prince,  (of  David) 
wigona  baldor,  344. 

ban,  n.,  bone ;  ban  Josephes,  788. 

bAnoofa,  m.,  bone-chamber, 
body,  1250. 

baunan,  red.  vb.,  call,  summon, 
bid,  order,  45. 

b&r,  f .,  bier,  873.  [beran.] 

be,  prep,  with  dat.,  by,  with 
[(specification)  be  naman,  by 
name,  78,  505,  756]  ;  by  [(over,— 
nearness,  motion  alongside),  be 
wolcnum,  by  the  clouds,  1274]  ; 
about,  concerning,  in  reference  to 
(be  |'am  sigebeame  (-beacne) ,  168, 
42d,  444,  665,  861,  1257;  be  J>am 
lifes  (wuldres),  treo,  706,  867;  be 
'Paire  rode,  601,  1241 ;  be  godes 
beanie.  562;  be  t>am  (demonstra- 
tive), 337,  342,  1068,  1189;  be  eow 
(personal),  350). 

beacen,  beacon,  sign  (of  the 
cross),  92,  100,  109,  162,  842;  gedo 
mi,  faeder  engla,  for'S  beacen  )>in, 
show  forth  now,  father  of  angels, 
tliy  sign,  784 ;  J>aet  beacen  (of  the 
nails),  1194. 

[beaoenige,  m.,  sign,  K.  842.] 

[beaoeninga,  '  wiire  ominose, 
fausto  online,  feliciter,'  Gm.  842.] 

beartu,  f .,  battle,  war,  34,  45. 

beadurof,  renowned  in  war,  dis- 
tinguished in  battle,  152, 1004, 1185. 

beartu]>reat,  m.,  battle-throng, 
troops,  army,  31. 

heaggifa,  m.,  ring-giver,  king; 
beorna  beaggifa  (of  Constantine), 
100,  1199. 

bealu,  n.,  evil,  wrong,  injury, 
403. 

bealud&d,  f.,  evil  deed,  sin,  515. 

beam,  m.,  tree,  tree  of  the  cross, 
cross,  91,  217,  424,  851,  865,  887, 
1013,  1074,  1225,  1255. 


bearhtm  (865),  breahtm  (39), 
beorhtm  (205),  m.,  noise,  clang, 
sound. 

beam,  n.,  child,  son  (of  Christ), 
beam,  354,  446,  783;  seSelust 
bearna,  476;  beam  wealdendes,  391, 
851 ;  godes  beam,  179,  525,  662, 
814,  837,  964,  1077,  1127;  leoda 
beam,  =  children  of  men,  181. 

bebeodan,  sv.  II.,  bid,  command ; 
3d  p.  sg.  pret.  bebead,  [378],  710, 
715,  980,  1018,  1131,  1220;  p.p. 
beboden,  224,  412. 

bebod,  n.,  command,  1170. 

bebugan,  sv.  II.,  avoid,  609. 

bee,  s.  boc. 

becllngan,  sv.  III.,  surround, 
enclose,  shackle,  696. 

becuman,  sv.  IV.,  come,  reach, 
142. 

bed&lan,  wv.  I.,  deprive  of,  rob, 
[1244]. 

bedelfan,  sv.  III.,  hide  by  dig- 
ging, bury;  p.p.  bedolfen,  1081. 

bedyrnan,  wv.  I.,  hide,  conceal, 
secrete,  584,  602. 

befaestan,  make  fast;  p.p.  be- 
faested,  1300 ;  make  safe,  entrust 
to,  commit;  p.p.  befassted,  1213. 

befeolan,  sv.  IV.,  grant,  bestow 
upon ;  p.p.  befolen,  196,  937. 

befon,  red.  vb.,  embrace,  encom- 
pass, seize ;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  befeng, 
843. 

beforan,  prep,  with  dat.,  before, 
108;  adv.,  before,  beforehand,  1142, 
1154. 

begangan,  red.  vb.,  execute,  ful- 
fil, 1171. 

begen,  prn.,  both,  nom.  neut.  bu, 
614,889;  gen.  bega.618,964;  begra, 
1009;  dat.  bsem,  805. 

begeotan,  sv.  II.,  pour  into ;  3d 
p.  sg.  pret.  begeat,  1248. 


86 


GLOSSARY. 


begitan,  sv.  V.,  obtain,  achieve, 
procure ;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  begeat, 
1152,  [1248]. 

begrafan,  sv.  VI.,  bury,  cover, 
hide  ;  greote  begrauene,  buried  in 
the  sand,  835;  foldan  begraefen,  hid 
in  (he  earth,  974. 

behealdan,  red.  vb.,  hold,  keep, 
inhabit;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  wic  beheold 
lialig  .  .  .  gast,  the  Holy  Ghost  in- 
habited the  dwelling,  1144;  behold, 
gaze  on,  observe;  3d  p.  sg.  pret. 
beheold,  111,  243. 

behelian,  wv.  I.,  hele  (Gower), 
conceal,  hide,  429,  831. 

behlidan,  sv.  I.,  shut,  close ;  sie 
.  .  .  behliden  helle  duru,  may  the 
door  of  hell  be  closed,  1230. 

behydan,  wv.  I.,  hide,  conceal, 
793,  988,  1082. 

belifran,  sv.  I.,  rob,  deprive  of ; 
Kfe  belidenes  lie,  body  robbed  of 
life,  878. 

belucan,  sv.  II.,  enclose,  lock 
up,  1027. 

bemiffan,  to  hide,  keep  secret, 
683. 

ben,  f.,  prayer,  request,  1089. 

*benugan,  s.  note  618;  beneah 
with  gen,  to  have  at  one's  disposal ; 
Jxmne  he  bt-ga  beneah,  when  he  has 
both  at  his  disposal,  018. 

beodan,  sv.  II.,  offer  (him  waes 
hild  borden),  18;  present,  declare, 
(wajre  beodan),  to  declare  protec- 
tion, 80;  bid,  order,  command 
(swa  him  sio  cwen  bead),  378;  an- 
nounce, proclaim,  972 ;  3d  p.  sg. 
prt-t.  opt.  )>e  him  Cyriacus  bude, 
1212. 

bcofian,  wv.  II.,  tremble,  shake, 
759.  s.  Milan. 

beon  (often  with  future  signifi- 
cance) ;  bi«,  339,  340,  432,  435, 


[451],  526,  606,  1029,  1187,  1194, 
1270,  1294,  1298,  1306,  1310,  1312, 
1316;  bio«,  1289;  beo-5,  1295,  1304, 
1308. 

beorg,  m.,  mountain,  mount,  hill, 
510,  578. 

beorgan,  sv.  III.,  with  dat.,  save ; 
sume  .  .  .  feore  burgon,  some  saved 
life,  etc.,  134. 

beorghliS1,  n.,  788;  beorhhliS, 
mountain  slope. 

beorht,  bright,  lucid,  shining, 
glittering,  gleaming,  brilliant,  glo- 
rious, sublime,  88,  489,  783,  790, 
822,948,  1089,  1110,  1255. 

beorhte,  adv.,  brightly,  bril- 
liantly, 92. 

beorhtin,  s.  bearhtm. 

beorn,  m.,  man  (usual  in  poetry), 
hero,  100,  114,  186,253,  [614],  710, 
805,873,  1062,  1187,  1199. 

ber&dan,  wv.  I.,  rob,  deprive, 
498. 

beran,  sv.  IV.,  bear,  carry,  lead ; 
beran  ut  brsece,  to  lead  out  to  bat- 
tle, 45;  beran  beacen  godes,  to 
bear  the  standard  of  God,  109 ; 
beraft  bord  ond  ord,  they  bear 
shield  and  spear,  1187  ;  se  }>aet  wicg 
byrfij.  who  guides  (directs)  this 
horse,  1196. 

bereaflan,  wv.  II.,  rob  ;  p.p. 
bert-afod,  910. 

bescufan,  sv.  II.,  shove,  push, 
hurl,  943. 

besencan,  wv.  I.,  to  sink,  [721]. 

beseon,  sv.  V.,  intr.,  see,  look,  83. 

besetton,  wv.  I.,  set  about,  adorn 
(with  jewels),  bejewel,  1026. 

besylcan,  wv.  I.,  weaken ;  sa- 
rum  besylced,  (597. 

bet&can,  wv.  I.,  to  commit,  de- 
liver, surrender ;  3d  p.  pi.  pret. 
betiehton,  585. 


GLOSSARY. 


87 


betera  (s.  god),  comp.  better, 
500;  ace.  m.  beteran,  618;  ace. 
ntr.  betere,  1030,  1046,  1062. 

Bethlem,  Bethlehem,  391. 

betweouum,  prep,  with  dat., 
between ;  here  with  gen.,  among 
(sylfra  betweonum,  1207). 

bej>eccan,  wv.  I.,  cover;  3d  p.  sg. 
pret.  ind.  be)>eahte,  1236  ;  bej>eaht, 
76,  884;  3d  p.  pi.  pret.  ind.  bebeah- 
ton,  836;  p.p.  bej>ehte,  1298;  regu- 
larly bej>eaht,  (s.  Sievers,  407,  a). 

be}>ringan,  sv.  III.,  oppress,  bur- 
den ;  siislum  (bisgum)  be^rungen, 
950,  1245. 

bejmrfan,  pret.  pres.,  imper- 
sonal ;  wisdomes  bej>earf,  there  is 
need  of  wisdom,  543. 

beweorcean,  wv.  I.,  work,  adorn, 
ornament,  1024. 

beweotigan,  wv.  II.,  attend  to, 
perform,  745. 

bewindan,  sv.  III.,  wrap,  en- 
velop, encase ;  Icohte  bewundene, 
wrapped  in  light,  734;  present,  de- 
liver, [213]. 

bewrecan,  sv.  V.,  whip,  lash  ; 
sunde  bewrecene,  sea-lashed,  251 
(s.  note  251). 

biff,  s.  b§on. 

bidan,  sv.  I.,  with  gen.,  wait  for, 
await  (bidan  beorna  gejnnges,  to 
await  the  fate  of  the  men,  253)  ; 
intr.  wait,  tarry  ;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  bad, 
329  ;  pres.  ptc.  bidende,  484 ;  3d  p. 
eg.  pres.  bideft,  1093. 

blddan,sv.V.,ask,beg;  withacc. 
of  pers.  +  )>aet,  pret.  baed,  494, 1069 ; 
beg  earnestly,  pray  (with  ha?t),  3d 
p.  sg.  pret.,  600,  1101 ;  biddan,  790, 
814 ;  imperative  bide,  1090. 

bifian,  s.  S.  416,  note  5. 

bigang,  m.,  course ;  wyrda  bi- 
gang,  course  of  events,  1124. 


bil,  bill,  n.,  sword,  122,  257.  Cf. 
policeman's  billy  (?). 

bioS1,  s.  beon. 

bisceop,  m.,  bishop,  1052,  1057, 
1073,  1095,  1127,  1217,  [biscop, 
biscep]  [episcopusj. 

bisgu,  f .,  trouble ;  dat.  pi.  bis- 
gum be^rungen,  by  troubles  op- 
pressed, 1245. 

bisittan,  sv.  V.,  to  sit  in ;  with 
ace.  aeht  bisaeton,  they  sat  in  coun- 
cil, 473. 

bissceophad,  m.,  bishopric,  bish- 
op's dignity,  1212. 

biter,  adj.,  bitter,  fierce  (bitter 
necessity,  1245). 

bitre,  adv.,  bitterly,  painfully, 
[1245]. 

blac,  white,  bright,  brilliant,  91. 

bl£d,  m.,  good  fortune,  162 ; 
prosperity,  glory,  354,  489;  happi- 
ness, 826. 

blanca,  m. ;  on  blancan,  =  on  the 
white  horse,  1185. 

bleo,  n.,  color,  appearance,  hue, 
form,  759,  1106. 

blide,  blithe,  glad,  happy,  96, 
246;  friendly,  gracious,  1317. 

blind,  blind,  1215. 

blimlnes,  f.,  blindness,  299,  389. 

blinn,  n.  (?), end,  ceasing;  butan 
blinne,  without  end,  826. 

bliss,  f.,  bliss,  joy;  dat.  pi.  blis- 
sum  hremig,  =  rejoiced  with  bliss, 
1138. 

bOc,  f.,  book  ;  (on  godes)  bocum, 
204,  290,  826 ;  (>urh  halige  bee,  364, 
(570,  853;  boca  gleaw,  1212;  on 
bocum,  1255. 

bocstaef,  m.,  letter,  character; 
bocstafum  awriten,  91. 

boda,  in.,  messenger,  ambassa- 
dor, 77,  262,  551. 

bodian,  wv.  II.,  announce,  1141. 


88 


GLOSSARY. 


bold,  n.,  house,  [162], 

bord,  n.,  (board),  shield;  bord 
oml  ord,  1187;  borda  gebrec,  114; 
wordum  ond  bordum,  24 ;  bordum 
ond  ordum,  235;  board,  hull, 
238. 

bordhaga,  m.,  protection  of  the 
shield  ;  under  bordhagan,  652. 

bordhreffa,  in.,  cover  of  the 
shield  (Heyne,  "  Beowulf,"  2204)  ; 
ornament  of  the  shield  (Zupitza), 
shield,  122. 

but,  f.,  reparation,  reform,  rem- 
edy, healing,  atonement,  299,  389, 
1217;  repentance,  515,  1039,  1126. 

brad,  broad,  extended,  917. 

breahtm,  s.  bearhtm. 

brecan,  sv.  IV. .break,  122,244; 
3d  p.  pi.  pret.  brsecon. 

bregdan,  sv.  III.,  weave,  plait; 
brogden  byrne,  plaited  corselet,  257. 

breost,  n.,  breast,  bosom ;  dat.pl. 
breostum,  595,  967,  1038,  1095. 

breostloca,  m.,  breast-lock,  bos- 
om's recess,  soul,  1250. 

breostsefa,  mind  (heart),  in  the 
breast,  805,  842,  1046. 

bridels,  m.,  bridle,  reins,  1175, 
1185,  1199. 

bridelshring,  m.,  bridle-ring, 
1194. 

brim,  n.,  surging  flood,  breakers 
(of  the  sea),  sea  (ocean),  253,  972, 
1004. 

briinnesen,  '  iter  marinum ' 
(Giu.),  das  gliickliche  iiberstehen 
der  secfahrt,  (Gn.),  [1004]. 

brim  J>isu,  in.,  rusher  over  break- 
ers (brandungsrauscher,  Gn.),  ship, 
238. 

brlmwudii,  sea-wood,  sliip,  244. 

bringan,  wv.  I.,  irreg.  (cf.  S.,  § 
407,  a),  bring;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  brohte 
1130;  3d  p.  pi.  pret.  brGhton,  873, 


996, 1016 ;  p.p.  gebroht,  seldom  (cf. 
S.,  §  407,  a,  7)  ;  bremgen,  1158. 

broffor.m.,  brother,  489, 510, 822. 

brogdenm&l,  drawn  sword  (cf. 
Sweet)  (dasgeschwungene  schwert, 
Gn.),  sword  with  spiral  sign,  759. 

br6hte,  s.  bringan. 

bront,  steep,  high,  238. 

brucan,  sv.  II.,  with  gen.,  use, 
enjoy,  [451],  1251,  1315,  1320. 

brytta,  m.,  dispenser,  distribu- 
tor, 162, 194;  originator,  author,  958. 

bryttian,  wv.  II.,  divide,  rend 
asunder,  destroy,  579. 

bu,  s.  begen. 

burg,  f.,  stronghold,  fortress, 
[31] ;  gen.  sg.  byrig,  castle  (city), 
864;  dat.  sg.  byrig,  castle  (city), 
822  ;  city,  1006, 1054, 1204  ;  gen.  pi. 
burga,  cities,  152 ;  dat.  pi.  burgum, 
cities,  412,  972,  992,  1057,  1062. 

burgiigend,  possessing  castles 
(citadels),  1175. 

burgeat,n.,tor  (nach  Ettmiiller), 
31. 

Burgendas,  -dan,  pi.  m.,  Bur- 
gundians,  [31]. 

[burgent  (?),  f.  (?),  burg, 
stadt  (??),  31  Zupitza];  s.  burg 
and  ent. 

burggcat,  n.,  city  gate,  [31]. 

burgsittend,  city-dweller,  citi- 
zen, 276. 

burg wigend,  warrior  of  the  city 
or  castle,  defender  of  the  city  or 
castle,  34. 

butan,  prep,  with  dat.,  without ; 
(a)  butan  ende,  802,  811,  894,  953  ; 
butan  blinne,  826 ;  butan  earfe'Sum, 
12!)2;  save,  except,  butan  VI.  nih- 
tum,  save  six  nights,  1228,'  with 
ace.  (?),  except;  butan  >ec,  except 
thee,  539. 

butan,  conj.,  unless  ;   butan  J>u 


GLOSSARY. 


89 


forlajte  \>&  leasunga,  unless  thou 
desist  from  these  lies,  689. 

byldan,  wv.  I.,  incite,  impel,  en- 
courage, 1039. 

byine,  f.,  trumpet,  109. 

byrgen,  f.,  grave,  tomb,  186,  484, 
652. 

byrig,  s.  burg. 

byrne,  f.,  corselet;  brogden 
byrne,  linked  corselet,  257. 

byrnwi(g)gend,  corselet-war- 
rior, mailed-warrior,  [34],  224, 
235. 

C. 

caf,  quick,  vigorous,  bold,  56. 

Caluarie,  Calvary,  676 ;  on  Cal- 
uarie,  672,  1011,  1098. 

campwudu,  m.,  battle-wood, 
51. 

can(n),  s.  cunnan. 

careern,  n.  (Lat.  career),  prison ; 
of  carcerne,  715. 

caserdom,  m.,  empire,  8. 

casere,  m.,  emperor,  (of  Con- 
stantine)  42,  70,  175,  212,  262,  330, 
416,  551,689,999. 

cearwelm,  m.,  agitation  of  grief, 
wave  of  trouble;  cnyssed  cearwel- 
iiiuin,  beaten  by  the  waves  of 
trouble,  1258. 

ocas,  f.,  strife,  battle,  56. 

ceaster,  f.,  city,  (of  Jerusalem)  ; 
gen.  ceastre,  384;  ace.  ceastre,  274, 
b4<>,  1205  ;  gen.  pi.  ceastra,  973 
[castra]. 

ceasterware,  pi.,  dwellers  in  the 
city,  citizens,  42. 

cenipa,  m.,  fighter,  warrior, 
champion,  [1258]. 

oen,  m.,  resin  (rosin)  ;  name  of 
the  rune  for  c(k),  (/?),  1258  (s. 
note  1258). 


cennan,  wv.  I.,  engender,  beget 
(cende,  354),  bring  forth,  bear,  be 
born  (cenned,  346,  392),  procreate, 
give  life  to  (3d  p.  pi.  pret.  cemlan 
(cendon),  508),  create,  give,  apply 
(bam  wa2s  Judas  nama  cenned,  to 
him  was  the  name  Judas  given,  587) . 

ceol,  m.,  keel,  ship,  250. 

ceruphin,  cherubim,  750. 

cild,  n.,  child;  in  cildes  had,  336, 
776. 

cildhad,  m.,  childhood,  915. 

ciniug,  s.  cyning. 

Clriacus,  s.  Cyriacus. 

clrice,  f.,  church  (Scottish  kirk), 
1008. 

cirran,  wv.  I.,  turn ;  3d  p.  sg. 
pret.  cirde;  from  cyrran,  2d  p.  sg. 
pres.  cyrrest,  thou  turnest  thyself, 
betakest  thyself,  etc.,  666. 

cl&ne,  clean,  pure  ;  on  clsenra 
gemang,  into  the  hosts  of  the  pure, 
96 ;  clsJnurn  stefnum,  with  pure 
voices,  750. 

cleoplgan,  wv.  II.,  cry,  exclaim, 
696;  3d  p.  sg.  pret.  cleopode,  1100; 
3d  p.  pi.  pret.  cleopodon,  1319. 

clom,  m.,  fetter,  696. 

clynnan,  wv.  I.,  resound  ;  camp- 
wudu clynede,  51. 

cneo,  n.,  knee,  848  ;  cnuow,  1 136. 

ciicoinagas,  pi.,  compatriot, 
companions  of  race,  blood  rela- 
tions, 587,  688. 

cniht,  m.,  boy,  339. 

cnihtgeong,  in  the  period  of 
boyhood  (of  youth)  ;  cnihtgeong 
haelefi,  a.  young  man  in  the  days  of 
youth,  640. 

cnyssan,  wv.  I.,  strike,  beat ; 
cnyssed  cearwelmuin,  1258. 

culian,  wv.  II.,  cool,  grow  cold, 
be  cold  ;  leomu  colodon,  limbs  were 
cold,  883. 


90 


GLOSSARY. 


collenferhff,  of  elated  mind, 
proud,  courageous,  247,  378,  849. 

Constantiuus,  Constantine,  79, 
103,  1008;  gen.  Constantines,  8; 
dat.  Constantino,  145. 

corffor,  n.,  crowd,  multitude,  fol- 
lowing, retinue  ;  dat.  sg.  on  cor'Sre, 
70 ;  on  wera  corSre,  304,  543 ;  ace. 
sg.  corSre,  691 ;  gen.  pi.  corSra, 
374. 

'  craeft,  m.,  craft,  power,  ability, 
skill,  art,  knowledge,  154,  374,  558, 
5!)5,  1018,  1059,  1172. 

craeftig  (crafty),  skilled,  power- 
ful, 314,  [315(?)],  419. 

Crecas,  pi.,  Greeks ;  on  Creca 
land,  250,  262,  999. 

Crist,  Christ,  460;  gen.  Cristes, 
103,  212,  499,  973;  dat.  Criste,  678, 
1011,  1035,  1050,  1120;  ace.  Crist, 
798. 

oristen,  Christian  (used  substan- 
tively) ;  cristenra  gefean,  joy  of  the 
Christians,  980 ;  cristenra  cwun, 
queen  of  the  Christians,  1069 :  (ad- 
jectively),  cristenum  folce,  to  the 
Christian  people,  989;  cristenum 
Jniawum,  to  Christian  usages,  1211. 

cuff,  known,  familiar,  42,  1192. 

cuff e,  s.  cunnan. 

cuman,  sv.  IV.,  come,  279, 1205  ; 
3d  p.  pi.  pres.  cumaS,  1303 ;  3d  p. 
sg.  pret.  com,  150;  cwom,  549,  871, 
908,  1110;  3d  p.  pi.  pret.  cwomon, 
274,  1214;  p.p.  cymen,  1123. 

cunnan,  pret.  pres.  (1)  know; 
1st  p.  sg.  pres.  can,  635,  683 ;  cann, 
684 ;  pi.  pres.  cunnon,  399,  531, 535 ; 
pret.  sg.  ciYJSe,  1163 ;  pret.  pi.  cfuNon, 
328,  393,  398 ;  opt.  pi.  cunnen,  374. 
(2)  know  how  (understand),  be 
able,  can  ;  1st  p.  sg.  pres.  can,  640, 
925;  pi.  pres.  cunnon,  317,  648; 
pret.  pi.  eft-Son,  167,281,  284, 1020; 


opt.  2d  p.  sg.  cunne,  857 ;  opt.  pi. 
cunnen,  376. 

cwacian,  wv.  II.,  quake,  758. 

cwalu,  f.,  torture,  violent  death, 
murder,  499. 

cwealm,  m.,  destruction,  death, 
676. 

cweffan,  sv.  V.,  say,  speak ; 
cwe'SaJ>,  749;  cwseS,  quoth,  667; 
cwaedon,  169,  871,  1120. 

cwen,  f.,  woman,  the  woman, 
queen  (of  the  emperor's  mother), 
247,  275,  324,  378,  384,  411,  416, 
533,  551,  558,  605,  662,  715,  849, 
980,  1018,  1069,  1152,  1170,  1205; 
dat.  cwene,  587,  610,  1130;  gen. 
sg.  cwGne,  1136. 

cwic,  quick,  living,  alive,  C91. 

cwide,  m.,  speech,  address  [547], 

cw6m,  s.  cuinan. 

cwylman,  wv.  I.,  afflict,  torture- 
to-death,  kill,  688. 

c^'ffan,  wv.  I.,  make  known,  show, 
tell,  161,  175,  199,  318,  540,  558, 
566,  661,  671,  854;  pres.  (with  fu- 
ture significance),  cySe,  I  will  re- 
veal, 702;  pret.  cyt\le,  [439];  p.p. 
cy'Sed,  827  ;  imperative  cyti,  607  ; 
wundor  cySan,  to  work  a  miracle, 
1112. 

cyme,  m.,  arrival,  41 ;  advent, 
1228 ;  appearance  (act  of  appear- 
ing), 1086. 

cyman,  s.  cuman. 

cyn,  cyiin,  n.,  family,  race,  peo- 
ple, 188,  209,  305,  521,  591,  [837], 
| 898,  1204. 

cynestOl,  m.,  royal  seat,  throne, 
330. 

cynlng,  king  (of  earthly  kings 
frequently),  e.g.  13,  32,  51,  56,  etc., 
342;  (of  God),  79,  145,  291,  494, 
1248;  (of  Christ),  392,  800. 

[cyninge,  f.,  queen,  (610)]. 


GLOSSARY. 


91 


Cyriacus,  proper  name,  1059, 
1009,  1098,  1211;  Ciriacus,  1130. 
The  changed  name  of  the  second 
Judas. 

cyrran,  s.  cirran. 


D. 

daed,  f.,  deed,  action,  386,  1283. 

dasdhwaet,  powerful  in  deed, 
292. 

daeg,  m.,  day ;  gen.  sg.  daeges, 
140  ;  adv.  daeges,  by  day,  198  ;  dat. 
sg.  daege,  185 ;  ace.  daeg,  312,  697, 
1223 ;  instrumental,  \>y  J>riddan  daeg, 
on  the  third  day,  485 ;  gen.  pi.  da- 
gena,  193,  and  daga,  358. 

daegweorc,  n.,  day's  work,  146. 

daegweorSung,  f .,  celebration  of 
a  day,  festival,  1234. 

dael,  m.,  deal, part,  division,  1298, 
1306;  share,  lot,  1232. 

daelan,  wv.  I.,  divide,  be  divided, 
1286. 

Danubie,  f.,  dat.  37,  ace.  136, 
Danube. 

darefflficende,  spear-contenders, 
lancers  ;  deareftlacende,  37  ;  dareft- 
lacendra,  651. 

daroff,  m.,  spear,  javelin,  lance 
(140). 

daroffaesc  (?),  m.,  n.  (?),  spear 
of  ash,  [140]. 

Dauid,  David ;  Dauid  cyning, 
342. 

dead,  dead,  882;  deadra,  651, 
945. 

deaff,  m.,  death,  187,  302,  303, 
477,  500,  584,  606,  780. 

deaffcwalu,  f.,  death-throe  ; 
dreogafl  dea'Scwalc,  they  suffer 
death-throes,  766. 

deareS1,  s.  dareS1. 


degol,  n.,  concealment,  obscurity, 
339. 

delfan,  sv.  III.,  delve,  dig,  829. 

dema,  m.,  judge,  746,  1283. 

deman,  wv.  I.,  deem,  judge,  con- 
demn; deman  to  deabe,  303,  500; 
damn,  311. 

deoful,  m.,  devil ;  gen.  sg.  deo- 
fles,  1119;  gen.  pi.  deofla,  181,  302. 

deofulgild,  n.,  sacrifices  to  the 
devil,  idolatry,  idol,  1041. 

deogol,  secret,  hidden,  concealed, 
1093;  dygol,  541. 

deop,  deep  (deep  buried),  secret, 
hidden,  584;  deep,  heavy;  deopra 
firena,  of  deep  sins,  heavy  trans- 
gressions, 1314. 

deop,  adv.,  deeply,  to  a  great 
depth,  1190. 

deope,  adv.,  deeply,  to  a  great 
depth,  1081. 

deophycgemle,  engaged  in  deep 
thought,  pensive,  352,  882. 

deoplice,  adv.,  thoroughly  ;  sup. 
deoplicost,  most  thoroughly,  280. 

deore,  s.  dyre. 

deorlice,  dearly,  preciously,  glo- 
riously ;  sup.  dcorlicost,  in  most 
glorious  wise,  280. 

dierne,  s.  dyrno. 

disig  (cf.  dysig),  foolish,  477. 

dOgorgerim,  number  of  days; 
dat.  adverbially,  dogorrimum,  705; 
dogorgerimum,  780. 

dura,  m.,  doom,  judgment,  1280; 
ordeal  (hurh  J>a3s  domes  fyr), 
through  the  fire  of  this  ordeal, 
1314  ;  choice,  will  (dunia  geweald), 
power  over  wills,  726 ;  glory  (duni 
unscyndne),  blameless  glory,  ;!ii"> ; 
dom, 450;  happiness  (domes  leasne), 
deprived  of  happiness,  945. 

duingcorn,  eager  for  glory, 
1291. 


92 


GLOSSARY. 


dOmweorftung,  f.,  honor 
through  glory,  glorious  honor,  146. 

d6n,  irr.  vb.  (S.  429),  do ;  imper- 
ative do,  do,  541;  put,  place,  affix, 
attach,  1175. 

draca,  m.,  dragon,  766  (s.  note 
766)  [draco]. 

dream,  m.,  joy,  blessedness, 
[451]  ;  dream  unhwilen,  eternal 
joy,  1261. 

drenc,  m.,  drowning ;  sume  drenc 
fornam,  drowning  snatched  away 
some,  136. 

dreogan,  sv.  II.,  endure,  suffer, 
tolerate,  bear ;  wergfiu  dreogan, 
211,  952  ;  dreogaft  deaScwale,  766; 
pret.  nearusorge  dreah,  1261. 

drifan,  sv.  I.,  drive,  358. 

[drusan,  sv.  II.,  full,  1258.] 

clrusian,  wv.  II.  (?),  become 
turbid,  be  lazy,  burn  badly  ;  cen 
driisende,  rosin  burning  badly,  1258. 

dr£ge,  dry ;  in  drygne  seaft,  into 
the  dry  well,  693. 

dryhten,  Lord  (of  God),  81, 193, 
198,  280,  292,  352,  365,  371,  726, 
760,  948,  971,  1010,  1140,  1160, 
1108,  1206,  1280;  (of  Christ)  187, 
346,  491,  500,  717,  897. 

dryhtleoff,  n.,  song  for  the  peo- 
ple (national  song),  342. 

dryhtscipe,  m.,  valor,  heroism, 
451. 

dufan,  sv.  II.,  plunge,  thrust ; 
pret.  bil  in  dufan,  they  thrust  in 
the  swords,  122. 

dugan,  avail,  be  worth,  [451]. 

dugoff,  uS1,  f .,  worth,  excellence, 
joy  ;  dugu'Sa  leas,  deprived  of  joys, 
683 ;  throng,  multitude,  1291 ;  heav- 
enly hosts,  duguSa  dryhten,  81 ; 
mankind,  men,  450,  1093,  1160. 

dfin,  f.,  dune,  hill,  717. 

duru,  f.,  door;  helle  duru,  1230. 


dygol,  s.  deogol. 

dyimaii,  wv.  I.,  make  a  noise 
(cf.  v.  a.  din),  50. 

dyre,  dear,  beloved,  292;  pre- 
cious, glorious;  sup.  deorestan, 
1234. 

dyrnan,  wv.  1.,  hide,  secrete, 
keep  secret,  971 ;  pret.  pi.  dyrndun, 
626. 

dyrne,  secret,  hidden,  concealed, 
723,  1093  ;  dierne,  1081. 

dysig,  n.,  folly ;  mid  dysige 
Jmrhdrifen,  pervaded  with  folly, 
707. 

dyslic,  foolish  ;  ace.  dyslice  daed, 
foolish  deed,  386. 

E. 

eac,  adv.,  also,  742, 1007 ;  swylce 
eac,  also,  likewise,  3 ;  with  ond  (fre- 
quent elsewhere),  1278. 

eaflfe,  adv.,  easily,  1292. 

eadhreS'ig,  rejoicing  in  prosper- 
ity, triumphant,  blessed ;  seo  eadh- 
reftige  Elene,  266. 

eadig,  rich,  happy,  blessed,  806 ; 
seo  eadige,  619;  eadigra  gedryht, 
1290. 

eaffmedu,  f.,  reverence;  pi.  eal- 
lum  eaSmedum,  1088,  1101. 

eadwela,  m.,  riches,  prosperity, 
1316. 

eafera,  m.,  child,  descendant, 
heir,  439 ;  eafora,  353. 

cage,  n.,  eye;  gen.  pi.  eagena, 
298. 

eal,  call,  (1)  all  (without  sub- 
stantive) ;  gen.  sg.  ealles,  512,  123(5 ; 
nom.  pi.  ealle,  1118;  gen.  pi.  ealra, 
187  ;  eallra,  370,  475 ;  dat.  pi.  eal- 
lum,  1220 ;  ace.  pi.  ealle,  385 :  (with 
substantive),  nom.  sg.  eal,  26  ('?), 
753;  gen.  sg.  neut.  ealles,  486;  gen. 


GLOSSARY. 


93 


sg.  f.  eallre,  446;  dat.  sg.  ealre, 
[293]  ;  ace.  sg.  m.  ealne,  731 ;  neut. 
call,  1197;  gen.  pi.  eallra,  422,483, 
519,  894,  1285;  ealra,  709;  alra, 
(345;  allra,  816;  dat.  pi.  eallum, 
1088,  1101.  (2)  entire,  whole;  ealle 
gesceaft,  whole  creation,  729 ;  }>eos 
world  call,  this  whole  world,  1277. 
(3)  every ;  ealre  synne,  772 ;  adv. 
entirely,  wholly ;  eal,  856 ;  call, 
1131,  1155,  1293,  1311;  eallra,  in 
all,  049. 

ejilcl,  old,  207, 455,  905 ;  aid,  252, 
1200 ;  comp.  yldra,  elder,  older,  159 ; 
min  yldra,  my  father,  462;  yldra 
faeder,  grandfather,  436. 

caldfeond,  m.,  old  foe,  hereditary 
foe,  embittered  adversary,  493. 

ealdgewin,  n.,  battle  in  olden 
days  (of  the  Trojan  war),  647. 

earc,  f .,  ark,  ark  of  the  covenant ; 
set  godes  earce,  399. 

card,  m.,  country,  home,  dwell- 
ing-place, 599,  622. 

earfeffe,  n.,  hards  nip,  distress, 
torture,  700,  1292. 

oarhfaru,  f.,  the  circuit  of  the 
arrow  (s.  note  44  and  116)  ;  (pfeil- 
flug,  kainpf,  Zupitza)  (Umlauf  des 
Ileerpfeils,  44  ;  Anprall  der  Ge- 
schosse,  116  (Grim.)).  Impetus 
sagittarum  (Dietrich). 

earhgeblonrl,  n.,  sea,  239. 

earm,  m.,  arm,  1230. 

earn,  m.,  eagle,  29,  111. 

eart  (2d  pers.  sg.  ind.  of  beon), 
art,  809,  815. 

eastweg,  in.,  eastern  road,  path 
from  the  east,  255,  996. 

eatol,  dreadful,  dire,  terrible; 
eatol  aecheca,  dire  monster,  902. 

eaxlgestealla,  m.,  shoulder-com- 
panion, trusted  friend,  64  (s.  note 
64). 


Ebrcas,  pi.,  Hebrews,  287,  448. 

ebreisc,  Hebrew  ;  ebreisce  ae, 
397  ;  weras  ebresce  =  Ebreas,  559  ; 
on  ebrise,  in  Hebrew,  725. 

See,  eternal,  everlasting;  ece  lif, 
526  ;  ecra  gestealda,  everlasting 
mansions,  802  ;  ec-cs  eadwelan,  1316; 
eces  deman,  740;  ece  cining,  800; 
ece  rex,  1042. 

ece,  adv.,  eternally,  continually, 
forever,  1218,  1231. 

effe,  easy,  agreeable,  pleasant; 
supe.rl.  eSost,  12!>4. 

effel,  country,  native  land,  home, 
1220,  [1294]. 

eftgesyne,  readily  seen,  visible, 
256. 

eSlgean,  wv.  II.,  breathe,  ascend, 
1107. 

edniowunga,  anew  (cf.  geedni- 
wian,  to  renew),  300. 

edre,  adv.,  immediately,  forth- 
with, at  once,  019  ;  sy5\Nan  .  .  .  edre, 
as  soon  as  ;  syS'San  andsware  edre 
gehyrdon,  1002. 

efnan,  wv.  I.,  do,  perform,  exe- 
cute, 713. 

eft,  adv.,  again,  143,  148,  382, 
514,  516,  903,  (921),  924,  1000,  1155, 
1220,  1275;  afterwards,  later,  255, 
350,  500. 

egesa,  m.,  fear,  terror  (conster- 
nation, dismay)  ;  egsan  geuclnd, 
with  fear  disquieted,  67,  1129; 
egesan  hwopan,  to  threaten  with 
terror,  82  ;  egesan  gej>reade,  by  fear 
oppressed,  321. 

«•!>•*<  ream,  in.,  sea-stream,  cur- 
rent, river  (of  the  Danube)  ;  cg- 
stivame  neah,00;  sea,  (oiiegstreaine, 


«>h,  m.,  n.  (?),  horse,  nniiie  of  the 
rune  for  e,  (ft),  1202. 

ehtau,  wv.  I.,  with  gen.  pursue; 


GLOSSARY. 


pret.  ehton  el|>eoda,  139 ;  persecute 
(se  elite's  )>in,  who  will  persecute 
thec,  928). 

elde,  pi.,  476;  ilde,  621;  ylde, 
[451],  792;  men. 

died,  m.,  fire,  (1294). 

Elene,  Helen,  219,  266,  332,  404, 
573,  604,  620,  642,  685,  953,  1051, 
1198,  1218;  gen.  Elenan,  848;  dat. 
Elcnan,  1003,  1063. 

ellen,  n.,  courage,  strength,  zeal ; 
elnes  oncySig,  unacquainted  with 
strength,  powerless,  725 ;  elnes 
anhydig,  determined  in  zeal,  829. 

el]>eod,  f.,  strange  nation,  hostile 
nation,  enemy,  139. 

elj>eodig,  strange,  hostile  (with- 
out substantive)  ;  el>eodig,  908  ; 
elj'eodige,  57,  82. 

ende,  m.,  end,  590,  802,  811,  894, 
953  ;  limit,  boundary,  lifes  set  ende, 
at  the  limit  of  life,  137 ;  on  llow- 
wara  rices  ende,  on  the  boundary 
of  tiie  empire  of  the  Romans,  59. 

cndelif,  n.,  end  of  life,  585. 

enge,  namnv  ;  fram  bam  engan 
hofe,  out  oi  this  narrow  (con- 
tracted) court,  712;  in  j>am  engan 
ham,  in  that  contracted  home  (i.e. 
hell);  enge  rune,  close  secret,  1262. 

eiigel,  m.,  angel ;  gen.  pi.  79, 
470,  487,  773,  777,  784,  858,  1101, 
1231,  1281,  1307,  1316;  dat.  pi.  en- 
glum,  6:22,  1320. 

engelcyn,  n.,  race  of  angels, 
733. 

cnt,  m.,  giant  (31). 

code:  pret.  to  gan  (s.  S.  §  430), 
went,  went  away;  eode,  1096;  eodon, 
411,  557,  846;  eodan,  320,  377. 

eoforcumbul,n.,sign  of  the  bear 
(an  image  on  the  helmet),  helmet, 
259;  eofur-,  76. 

eofot,  n.,  sin,  guilt,  crime;   un- 


scyldigne  eofota  gehwylces,  inno- 
cent of  every  sin,  423. 

eofulsaec,  n.,  blasphemy,  524. 

com;  1st  p.  sg.  pres.  ind.  of 
beon,  am;  ic  (the  devil)  .  .  .  com, 
etc.,  923. 

eorcnanstsin,  m.,  precious 
stone  (cf.  eorclanstan,  B.  1209)  ; 
mid  J>am  ae'Selestum  eorcnansta- 
num,  with  the  most  costly  precious 
stones,  1025. 

eorScyning,  m.,  earthly  king; 
)>am  ae'Selestan  eorScyninga,  to  the 
noblest  of  the  kings  of  earth,  1174. 

eorKTe,  f.,  earth,  753;  dat.  for 
eorSan,  591 ;  on  eorSan,  622,  878, 
1109;  of  eor'San,  1226;  ace.  eorSan, 
728,  829 ;  instr.  eorSan,  8=36. 

eorUweg.m.jpath  of  earth.earth; 
ofeorSwegum,fromthepathsofearth, 
736;  on  eorfiwege,  on  earth,  1015. 

eoredcest,  f.,  crowd  (?);  feSan 
trymedon  eoredcestum,  the  infantry 
was  strengthened  by  crowds,  36 
(s.  note  36). 

eorl,  m.,  earl,  warriors,  (of  Con- 
stantine's  retinue)  12,  66  ;  (of 
Helen's  retinue)  225,  256,  275,  620, 
848,  1198;  (of  the  Jews)  321,  332, 
404,  417,  435;  (of  Moses)  787; 
(Judas  is)  eorla  hluo,  1047.  Selec- 
tion on  account  of  excellence  is  the 
dominant  factor  in  this  word. 

eorlmaegen,  n.,  multitude  of  no- 
ble men,  981. 

eorre,  s.  yrre. 

eow,  pers.  prn.,  you;  dat.  pi. 
from  '5u,  thou,  298,  309,  339,  and 
frequently. 

eow,  pers.  prn.  you;  ace.  pi. 
from  «u,  thou,  295,  318,  368,  and 
frequently. 

cower,  poss.  prn.,  your,  305,  315, 
375,  etc. 


GLOSSARY. 


95 


ermffu,  f .,  misery ;  yrmiSu,  953  ; 
pi.  in  crmSum,  768. 

Essaias,  Essaias,  350. 

est,  favor,  love  grace ;  )>urh 
meotodes  est,  986. 

Kiisobius,  Eusebius  ;  ace.  Euse- 
bium,  1051. 

ewigean,  wv.I.,to  show  one's  self, 
[1107]. 

F. 

faec,  n.,  period  of  time,  interval, 
while ;  ymb  lytel  faec,  after  a  little 
while,  272,  383;  on  swa  lytlum 
faeoe,  in  such  a  little  while,  900. 

f&ciie,  deceitful,  delusive,  577 ; 
uncertain,  unreliable,  1237. 

feeder,  m.,  father,,(of  God)  784, 
891,  1084,  1106,  1161;  (of  earthly 
relationship)  343,  463,  517,  628; 
min  yldra  faeder,  my  grandfather, 
436 ;  dat.  f  seder,  438,  454 ;  pi.  fae- 
deras,forefathers,ancestors,fathers, 
388,  308,  425,  458. 

fa-derlic,  paternal,  ancestral  ; 
J>a  faederlican  lare,  ancestral  teach- 
ing, 431. 

faeffm,  m.,  fathom,  expanse ;  sacs 
sidne  faeSm,  the  wide  expanse  of 
waters,  729  ;  outstretched  arms, 
encircling  arms  (on  faeSme,  881)  ; 
embrace  (in  dracan  fae'Sme,  in  the 
embrace  of  the  dragon,  766). 

fseffman,  wv.  I.,  embrace,  encir- 
cle, surround,  972. 

f&ge,  doomed  to  death  (nothing 
to  do  with  N.H.G.  feige,  cowardly), 
117  ;  dead  ofer  }>aet  fsege  hus,  over 
that  dead  frame,  881. 

fa'ger,  fair,  beautiful,  joyful,  98, 
242,  891,  911,  949. 

f&gere,  adv.,  beautifully,  admi- 
rably, 743,  1213. 


fan,  colored,  stained,  variegated, 
spotted ;  weorcum  ffih,  spotted  by 
works,  1243. 

fah,  hostile,  guilty,  abhorred  (of 
the  devil),  769,  925,  (1243?). 

f&le,  faithful,  good,  lovely  ;  ficle 
friftowebba,  lovely  weaver  of  peace, 
88. 

ffimig,  foamy,  foaming,  237. 

faer,  n.,  journey,  warlike  jour- 
ney, war,  [93]. 

f£r,  m.,  danger,  93,  646. 

faran,  sv.  VI.,  go,  travel,  march, 
march  thither,  advance ;  pret.  sg. 
fur,  27,  35,  51 ;  pret.  pi.  foron,  21, 
261;  J>e  geond  lyft  faraS,  who  fly 
through  the  air,  734;  faereS  (of  the 
wind),  1274. 

faest,  fast,  firm,  secure,  252,  723, 
771,  883,  909;  faeste  on  fyrSe,  670 ; 
faest  on  ferlvSe,  1037,  steadfast  in 
heart. 

fseste,  adv.,  fast,  firmly,  stead- 
fastly, [213],  933,  937,  1208. 

fjesten,  n.,  fastness,  134. 

faestlice,  adv.,  firmly,  securely, 
427,  797. 

faet,  vessel,  casket,  1026. 

fea,  few;  ]>eah  hirafua  wairon,  al- 
though there  were  few  of  them,  174; 
feam  siSum,  few  times,  seldom,  818. 

feala,  with  gen.,  many  ;  obj.  ace. 
feala  wunSra,  362,  778;  feala  hear- 
ma,  912;  deadra  feala,  945;  adv. 
ace.  feala  maMa,  987 ;  feala  tida, 
1044  ;  nom.  feale,  is  ml  feale  siN|  an 
forSgewitenra,  etc.,  636  (s.  S.  275). 
[Ger.  viel.] 

feallan,  red.  vb.,  fall;  pret.  pi. 
feollon,  127,  1134. 

fearoffhengest,  m.,  seahorse, 
ship,  226. 

fefra,  m.,  infantry-man,  foot-sol- 
dier, infantry,  army ;  feSan,  36. 


96 


GLOSSARY. 


fefregest,  m.,  guest  coming  on 
foot,  newcomer,  stranger;  pi.  fu- 
•Segestas,  845. 

feng,  m.,  grip,  embrace ;  in  fyres 
feng,  in  the  fire's  embrace,  1287. 

feogan,  ffcon,  wv.  III.,  hate,  360 ; 
pret.  pi.  feodon,  356. 

feoh,  n.  (Ger.  vieh),  cattle,  pos- 
sessions, money.  Name  of  the 
rune  for/.  (P),  1270. 

feohgestreon,  n.,  possessions, 
riches ;  gen.  pi.  feohgestreona,  911. 

feond,  enemy ;  gen.  pi.  feonda, 
68,  108,  1179;  ace.  pi.  feond,  93 
(S.  286).  (Of  the  devil),  207,  900, 
954  ;  gen.  sg.  feondes  (7211). 

feondscipe,  m.,  enmity,  hatred  ; 
Jmrh  feondscipe,  356,  498. 

feor,  far,  distant  (from  the  sur- 
face), deep ;  on  .xx.  fotmaelum  feor, 
twenty  feet  deep,  831 ;  distant 
(from  present),  remote  past,  far 
back  in  the  past,  1142. 

feorh,  m.  n.,  life ;  gen.  sg.  feores, 
680;  dat.  sg.  feore  (?),  498;  ace. 
pi.  feore,  134 ;  period  of  time,  time ; 
to  within  feore,  for  extended  time, 
for  eternity,  forever,  211,  1321 ;  on 
widan  feore,  throughout  (in)  ex- 
tended time,  1288  (S.  273). 

feorhlegu,  f.,  life's  end,  death, 
murder  ;  to  feorhlegc,  458. 

feorhneru,  f.,  preservation  of 
life,  rescue,  deliverance,  salvation, 
898. 

feorran,  adv.,  from  afar,  993, 
1213. 

feower,  four,  (744). 

ft-ran,  wv.  I.,  go,  march,  jour- 
ney, 215. 

ferhft1,  m.  n.,  soul,  mind,  heart; 
ferhi\  174,  991;  dat.  eg.  on  ferluV, 
1037, 1164;  on  fyrSe,  463,  570,  641 ; 
in  fyrhSe,  196 ;  ace.  sg.  ferhS,  797 ; 


ace.  pi.  ferMS,  427  :  (adverbially) 
life  time  (widan  fyrh'S,  761;  widan 
ferhft,  801),  throughout  eternity, 
eternally. 

ferhffgleaw,  wise  in  heart,  wise ; 
327 ;  fyrhS-,  881. 

ferhftsefa,  life-spirit,  mind, 
heart;  on  ferh'Ssofan,  316,  850, 
895;  on  firhSsefan,  213)  ;  on  fyrhS- 
sefan,  98,  1079;  ace.  fryhftsefan, 
534. 

ferian,  wv.  I.,  carry,  bear,  108. 
Cf.  N.E.  ferry. 

fet,  s.  fot. 

iiff  ru,  n.  pi.,  feathers,  wings ; 
mid  syxum  fiSrum,  with  six  wings, 
743. 

fifelw&g,  m.,  sea-monster's 
waves,  sea,  237. 

fifhund,  five  hundred,  .d.,  (379). 

findan,  sv.  III.,  (1)  find,  924  ;  2d 
p.  sg.  pres.  findest,  84  ;  3d  p.  pi. 
pres.  finda}>,  373,  1032 ;  pret.  sg. 
fand,  202,  1255;  also  funde,  831 
(s.  386,  n.  2)  ;  pret.  pi.  fundon, 
327,  379,  1217 ;  pret.  opt.  funde, 
1080;  p.p.  funden,  974,  987.  (2) 
find  out,  discover,  632,  641. 

finger,  m.,  finger;  >urh  fingra 
geweald,  120. 

firas,  m.  pi.,  men ;  nerigend  fira, 
1078,  1173;  fira  cynne,  898. 

firen,  f.,  transgression,  sin  ;  on 
firenum,  909;  dC-opra  firena,  1314. 

firhS1-,  s.  ferhff-. 

flan,  m.  f.,  arrow;  flfma  scuras, 
showers  of  arrows,  117. 

fleogan,  sv.  II.,  fly;  pret.  pi. 
daroSas  flagon,  spears  flew,  140. 

fleon,  sv.  II.,  flee ;  pret.  pi.  flu- 
gon,  127,  134. 

flint,  m.,  flight;  on  flihte,  a 
flight,  on  the  wing,  in  motion,  744. 

Hud,  m.,  flood,  flow  of  the  tide, 


GLOSSARY. 


97 


current ;  flodas  gefysde,  currents 
set  in  motion,  1270. 

flodweg,  m.,  current's  road, 
water-way,  sea,  [215]. 

flot,  n.  [from  fleotan,  to  float], 
[water  deep  enough  to  float  a  ship 
(B.)]  ;  sea  (Grein),  swimming,  sea- 
voyage  (Z.)  ;  to  flote  fysan,  to  pre- 
pare for  the  sea-voyage,  226. 

fodder,  n.,  fodder  (Ger.  f utter) , 
360. 

folc,  n.,  folk,  people,  nation,  872, 
1287 ;  gen. sg. 157, [213], 499, 1095 ; 
dat.  eg.  folce,  415,  895,  989,  1056; 
ace.  sg.  folc,  117;  instr.  sg.  folce, 
891 :  pi.  men,  people,  362  ;  gen. 
folca,  27,  215,  502;  dat.  folcum, 
1143. 

folcscearu,  f .,  folkshare,  part  of 
a  people,  nation,  people  ;  on  l>yne 
folcscere,  402  ;  in  J>aere  folcsceare, 
968. 

foldbuende,  pi.,  earth-dweller, 
inhabitant  of  earth,  1014. 

folde,  f .,  earth ;  foldan  getyned, 
702 ;  foldan  begraefen,  974 ;  in  fol- 
dan, 987,  1080. 

foldgraef,  n.,  earth-grave;  of 
foldgrajfe,  out  of  its  earth-grave, 
845. 

foldweg,m.,earth-way,road  over 
the  earth  ;  feran  foldwege,  215. 

folgaff,  m.,  following,  retainers, 
retainers'  service,  904. 

folgian,  wv.  II.,  follow,  obey,  be 
subject  to ;  man)>eawum  minum 
folgah,  he  is  subject  to  my  sinful 
usages,  930. 

folm,  f .,  hand ;  his  f olme,  1066 ; 
hablSenuin  folnium,  1076. 

for,  prep.,  for.  I.  with  dat.  (1) 
local,  before,  in  the  sight  of,  in 
the  presence  of,  4,  110,  124,  170, 
175,  180,  332,  351,  362,  404,  406, 


417,  587,  591,  596,  620,  688,  782, 
979,  1198,  1273;  (2)  causal  (objec- 
tive), because  of,  on  account  of,  63, 
491,  521,  677,  703;  (subjective), 
out  of,  from,  for,  on  account  of, 
496,  564, -687,  1134;  (3)  in  regard 
to  (for  )>am  najglum,  in  regard  to 
the  nails,  1065).  II.  with  ace.,  for, 
in  the  place  of,  instead  of,  318,  646. 

for,  f.,  journey,  [12G2]. 

foran,  adv.,  before,  in  front, 
1184. 

forff,  adv.,  forth.  I.  (with  verbs 
of  motion  giving  direction)  ;  forS 
onsendan,  send  forth,  120 ;  gedo- 
f or$,  show  forth,  disclose,  784 ;  forS 
gewitan,  go  forth,  depart,  die,  C36, 
1268 ;  f orS  ...  up  eftigean,  ascend, 
1105.  II.  (temporal),  (1)  forth, 
from  now  on,  from  this  time  on, 
318, 1062 ;  f  ram  orde  o3  ende  for«, 
from  the  beginning  (even)  until 
the  end,  590;  08  J>aet  aefen  forS 
fram  da3ges  orde,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  day  (even)  until  evening, 
139  (in  these  two  phrases  it  gives 
direction  in  time)  ;  (2)  continually, 
192,  213. 

forfrgewltan,  sv.  I.,  go,  vanish ; 
fotSgewitenra,  636. 

forflfsnoter,  forSsnotter,  very 
wise ;  ace.  m.  forSsnoterne,  1053 ; 
forSsnotterne,  1161 ;  gen.  pi.  fortJ- 
snotterra,  379. 

fore,  prep.,  before,  with  dat.  or 
ace.  (1)  (local},  me  fore,  before 
me,  577 ;  fore  ons5'ne,  before  the 
sight,  746;  fore  Elenan  cneo,  before 
Helen's  knee,  848 ;  (2)  (temporal'), 
us  fore,  before  us,  637. 

fore,  adv.,  before,  beforehand, 
aforetimes,  once  upon  a  time,  once, 
345,  1262. 

foresnotter,  very  wise,  [379]. 


GLOSSARY. 


forejmnc,  m.,  forethought;  pi. 
nahton  fore^ancas,  they  had  no 
forethought,  356. 

forgifan,  sv.  V.,  give,  grant,  be- 
stow ;  pret.  sg.  forgeaf,  144,  164, 
354,  1218. 

forl&ran,  wv.  I.,  mis-teach,  lead 
astray  by  false  teaching,  seduce, 
208. 

forl&tan,  red.  vb.,  (1)  let  (with 
inf.) ;  pret.  sg.  forlet  .  .  .  secan, 
698;  imperative,  forlast  .  .  .  astigan, 
793.  (2)  with  adverb  of  direction ; 
pres.  opt.  me  of  ...  up  forl&ten, 
let  me  up  out  of,  700 ;  pret.  opt. 
hine  of  ...  up  forlete,  712.  (3)  let 
go,  relinquish,  abandon,  renounce  ; 
pres.  opt.  t>a  faederlican  lare  forle- 
ten,  432 ;  butan  J>u  forl&te  ]>a  leas- 
unga,  unless  thou  desist  from  this 
lying,  689;  pres.  ind.  (with  future 
significance) ;  he  forlaetej?  lare  Jrine, 
he  will  renounce  thy  teaching,  929. 

forniman,  sv.  IV.,  take  away, 
snatch  away,  578 ;  pret.  sg.  fornam 
sume  wig  fornam,  131 ;  sume  drenc 
fornam,  136. 

forsecan,  TVV.  I.,  to  follow  close- 
ly, to  punish,  persecute;  sarum 
forsoht,  933. 

forseon,  sv.  V.,  scorn,  abhor; 
pret.  pi.  forsawon,  1318;  forsegon, 
389  (S.  391.  5). 

fortyhtan,  wv.  I.,  mislead,  lead 
astray  ;  pret.  sg.  fortyhte,  208. 

forj>an,  forSan,  for  that,  there- 
fore, on  that  account,  309,  517,  522, 
1319. 

forj>ryccan,  wv.  I.,  crush,  op- 
press ;  )>ream  for}>rycced,  1277. 

forjjylman,  wv.  I.,  surround,  en- 
velop ;  }>eostrum  forhylmed,  envel- 
oped in  darkness,  767. 

forwyrd,  f .,  destruction ;  in  wita 


forwyrd,  in  the  destruction  of  hell, 
765. 

f6t,  m.,  foot;  pi.  fet,  1066. 

fOtm&l,  n.,  foot-measure,  foot, 
831. 

frain,  prep,  with  dat.  (instr.).  (1) 
from  (motion  away) ;  fram  rune, 
411.  (2)  from  (measure  of  distance 
—  in  time),  140;  (from),  590.  (3) 
from  (with  idea  of  separation),  296, 
299,  301,  1120,  1309.  (4)  from,  by 
(agent  with  passive),  190, 701, 1142. 
(5)  from,  out  of  (source),  712. 

Francan,  pi.,  Franks,  21. 

fraetwan,  wv.  irr.  (S.  408.  6), 
adorn,  1199. 

frsetwe,  f .  pi.,  ornament ;  fraet- 
wum  beorht,  bright  witli  ornaments, 
88 ;  landes  f raetwe,  the  ornaments 
of  the  land,  1271. 

frea,  m.,  lord,  king  (of  God), 
680,  1307  ;  (of  Christ),  488,  1067. 

frecne,  terrible ;  on  J>am  f rak'nan 
faire,  in  the  terrible  danger,  93. 

fremman,  wv.  I.,  do,  accom- 
plish, 646  ;  exercise,  offer  (andsaec 
fremede,  I  offered  opposition,  472 ; 
wiSersaec  fremedon,  they  offered 
contradiction,  569)  ;  commit,  (hffit 
KI  hospcwide,  aefst  ne  eofulsaac  asfre 
ne  fremme,  that  thou  maycst  never 
commit  scornful  speech,  hate  or 
blasphemy,  524). 

f  reobearn,  n.,  noble  child  ;  cyn- 
inges  freobearn,  the  King's  noble 
child,  672. 

freoSian,  wv.  II.,  have  a  care 
for,  protect,  guard  ;  freo'Sode,  1147. 

freond,  m.,  friend,  954;  pi.  frynd, 
360  (S.  286). 

freondleas,  friendless,  925. 

freondr£dden,  f.,  friendship; 
freondrieddenne,  1208. 

fricca,    m.,    herald  ;    hreopan 


GLOSSARY. 


99 


(hreopon)  friccan,  the  heralds 
made  proclamation,  54,  550. 

frioggan,  sv.  V.,  inquire,  ask, 
157,  5(30;  fricgendra,  991. 

friff,  m.  n.,  peace,  protection, 
safety,  1184.  [Ger.  friede]. 

friffeleas,  peaceless,  deserted  of 
peace,  12.7. 

friftiaii,  s.  freoftian. 

friafovvebba,  in. ,weaverof  peace; 
faele  friiSowebba  (of  the  angel),  88. 

frignan,  sv.  III.,  ask  ;  frignan 
ongan,  443,  570,  850,  1068,  1164; 
2d  p.  sg.  f rignest,  689 ;  3d  p.  sg. 
frigne'S,  534;  p.p.  frugnen,  542. 

frigu,  f .,  love ;  J>urh  weres  frige, 
341. 

f  r6d,  prudent,  wise,  343, 431, 438, 
403,  531,  542;  frodne,  1164;  frudra, 
637 ;  experienced,  old,  frud,  1237. 
Adverb,  wisely;  frode,  443. 

frofor,  f.,  consolation,  joy ;  gen. 
sg.  frufre  gast,  1037,  1106;  clat.  sg. 
to  frufre,  502,  1143;  gen.  pi.  frofra 
inajst,  196,  993. 

from,  s.  frain. 

from,  active,  bold,  brave ;  fyr- 
drincas  frome,  warriors  bold,  261. 

fromlice,  adv.,  boldly,  quickly, 
454. 

fruina,  m.,  beginning,  origin 
(f ram  f rumnn  worulde,  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world,  1 142) ;  origina- 
tor, author,  772,  793,  839 ;  the  first, 
the  chief,  prince  (herga  fruman, 
210,  [213,  518]). 

frying,  m.  f .,  beginning,  345,  502. 

f  r5rnd,  s.  freond. 

ful,  full,  752,  939.  Adv.,  fully, 
full ;  ful  geare,  i67  ;  ful  gere,  8(!0. 

ful,  n.,  foulness,  uncleanliness, 
impurity,  769. 

ful  turn,  m.,  help;  on  fultum,  in 
help,  1053. 


fulwlht,  f.  n.  m.  (?),  baptism; 
}>urh  fulwihte,  172;  fulwilite  onfeng, 
receive  baptism,  192;  onfeng  .  .  . 
fulwihtes  bse-S,  490,  1034. 

furffum,  even,  just;  sySSan  fur- 
Sum,  just  as  soon  as,  914. 

furffur,  further,  more,  388. 

fus,  ready,  ready  for  (with  gen.) ; 
si'Ses  fus,  ready  for  the  journey, 
1219;  ready  to  die,  1237. 

fylgan,  wv.  I.,  follow ;  gedwolan 
fylgdon,  followed  error,  371. 

fyllan,  wv.  I.,  fell,  cause  to  fall, 
discard ;  gedwolan  fylde,  he  dis- 
carded error,  1041. 

fyr,  comp.  to  feor,  [646]. 

fyr,  n.,  fire;  '5urh  fyres  bleo, 
through  the  form  of  fire,  1106;  in 
fyres  feng,  in  the  embrace  of  fire, 
1287;  >urh  ofnes  fyr,  1311;  >urh 
J>ses  domes  fyr,  through  the  fire  of 
this  ordeal  (purgatorial),  1314. 

fyrbseft,  n.,  fire-bath,  hell-fire; 
on  fyrbaeSe,  949. 

fyrd,  in.,  army ;  fyrda  maest,  35. 

fyrdhwtct,  brave  in  war,  war- 
like, 21,  1179. 

fyrdleoU,  n.,  war-song;  fyrdleo'S 
agul  wulf,  the  wolf  sang  his  battle- 
song,  27. 

fyrdrinc,  m.,  warrior;  fyrdrin- 
cas  frome,  261. 

fyrhat,  hot  as  fire,  ardent ;  fyr- 
hfit  lufu,  937. 

fyrh»,  s.  ferb.81. 

fyrhiffvverlg,  sad  at  heart,  sor- 
rowful ;  fyrhSwerige,  560. 

fyrmest,  adv.,  first,  at  first,  68; 
first  of  all,  especially,  316. 

fyrn,  adv.,  formerly,  in  olden 
days,  of  yore,  long  ago,  ()'-l~2,(>  \  1  ,'.i74. 

fyrmlagas,  m.  pi.,  days  of  yore ; 
(on)  fyrndagum,  398,  425,  528, 
[722]. 


100 


GLOSSARY. 


fyrngeflit,  n.,  old  strife ;  J>urh 
fyrngeflit,  904. 

fyrngemynd,  n.,  recollection  of 
former  deeds,  history,  327. 

fyrngewrit,  n.,  old  writing,  an- 
cient scripture ;  J>urh  fymgewrito, 
155  ;  fyrngewritu,  373,  431,  560. 

fyrngid,  n.,  ancient  word,  ancient 
prophecy;  fyrngidda  frod,  542. 

fyrnweota,  m.,  wise  old  man, 
prophet;  frod  fyrnweota  (of  David), 
343 ;  frod  fyrnwiota  (of  Sachius), 
438  ;  Jmrh  fyrnwitan,  1154. 

fyrst,  m.,  space  of  time,  time 
(Ger.  frist)  ;  nihtlangne  fyrst,  67  ; 
sef  ter  fyrste,490;  vii.nihtafyrst,694. 

fyrstmearc,  f.,  definite  time, 
appointed  time ;  after  fyrstmearce, 
1034,  1268. 

fyrwet,  n.,  curiosity,  desire  of 
knowledge ;  mec  .  .  .  fyrwet  myn- 
gaj>,  desire  of  knowledge  reminds 
uie,  etc.,  1079. 

fysan,  wv.  I.,  hasten,  make 
haste,  prepare  one's  self ;  to  flote 
fysan,  to  get  ready  for  the  sea- 
voyage,  226  ;  fysan  ...  to  rade, 
get  ready  for  the  journey,  981. 


G. 

gad,  n.,  lack,  992. 

galan,  sv.  VI.,  sing,  scream  ; 
hrefen  uppe  gol,  the  raven  screamed 
on  high,  52 ;  J>a  waes  .  .  .  sigeleoS 
galen,  124. 

g&lan,  wv.  I.,  hesitate,  delay ; 
scealcas  ne  gaaldon,  the  servants 
did  not  delay,  692,  1001. 

galdor,  m.,  sound,  tone,  song, 
speech;  galdrum  cySan,  161. 

galga,  m.,  gallows,  cross ;  on 
galgan,  179,  489,  719. 


gamel,  old,  aged  ;  me  . .  .  game- 
lum  to  geoce,  to  me  an  old  man  for 
my  assistance,  1247. 

gang,  m.  [Ger.  gang],  course; 
dat.  pi.  wintra  gangum,  633;  geara 
gongum,  648;  wyrda  gangum,  1256. 

gangan,  red.  vl>.,  go;  imperative 
gangaj)  nu  (snude),  go  now  (quick- 
ly), 313,  372,  406. 

gar,  m.,  spear;  garas  lixtan,  the 
spears  glittered,  23,  125 ;  garas  .  .  . 
forfl  onsendan,  send  forth  .  .  . 
spears,  118. 

garj>racu,  f.,  storm  of  spears, 
battle;  aet  gar^raece,  1186. 

gar>rist,  bold  with  the  spear, 
204. 

gast,  m.  (1)  ghost,  spirit  (as 
principle  of  life)  ;  his  gast  onsende, 
gave  up  the  ghost,  480;  gaste  ge- 
gearwod,  supplied  with  spirit,  889. 

(2)  spirit,  soul;  gaste  minum,  471. 

(3)  pi.  spirits  (demons)  (of  Christ); 
se  gasta  helm,  176  ;  (of  God),  gasta 
geocend,    682,    1077,  —  scyppend, 
791, — weard,  1022 ;  f  ram  unclaenum 
.  .  .  gastum,  from  unclean   spirits 
(i.e.  demons),  302;  geomre  gastas, 
182.     (4)  the  spirit,  spirit  of  God, 
Holy  Ghost;  halig  gast,  936,  1145; 
frofre  gast,  1037, 1106;  Jmrh  gastes 
gife,  199,  1058,  1157  ;  gastes  mih- 
tum,    1070,   1100;    Jmrh   dryhtnes 
gast,  352. 

gastgeryne,  n.,  spirit's  secret, 
spiritual  mystery  ;  gastgerynum, 
189,  1148. 

gasthalig,  holy  in  spirit,  en- 
dowed with  the  Holy  Ghost,  562. 

gastleas,  without  spirit,  soulless, 
dead  ;  gingne  gastleasne,  875. 

gastsunu,  m.,  spiritual  son ; 
godes  gastsunu,  God's  spiritual  son 
(Christ),  673. 


GLOSSARY. 


101 


ge  .  .  .  ge.both  .  .  .  and,  965,  966; 
whether  ...  or,  629,  631. 

ge,  prn.  ;  2d  pers.  pi.  ye,  you, 
290,  293,  294,  and  often. 

geacliau,  wv.  II.,  frighten,  excite, 
disquiet  ;  egsan  geaclad,  by  fear 
disquieted,  67  ;  egesan  geaclod, 


geacnian  =  ge-eacnian,  become 
pregnant,  fructify  ;  waestmum  geac- 
nod,  341. 

geador,  adv.,  together,  26,  889. 

geagncwide,  m.,  contradiction, 
answer;  grimne  geagncwide,  angry 
contradiction,  525;  gencwidas 
gleawe,  wise  answers,  594. 

geagninga,  adv.,  directly,  com- 
pletely, perfectly,  673. 

gear,  n.,  year,7;  geara  hwyrftum, 
1  ;  geara  gongum,  648  ;  after  gea- 
rum,  1265. 

geara,  adv.,  formerly,  of  yore, 
1266. 

geardagas,  m.  pi.,  days  of  the 
year,  days  of  life,  1267  ;  days  of 
yore  (gourdagum,  290,  835). 

geare,  (gere,  gearu,  gearwe,) 
adv.,  readily,  clearly,  well,  accu- 
rately, exactly,  fully,  completely, 
107,  899,  419,  531,  648,  719;  gere, 
860  ;  gearwe,  1240  ;  (gearu,  1045  ?)  ; 
comp.  geawor,  946  ;  superl.  gear- 
wast,  328. 

gearolice,  adv.,  readily,  fully, 
thoroughly,  288. 

gearu,  ready,  85,  222,  605,  1029, 
101.")  (?)  ;  pi.  gearwe,  23,  227,  555. 

gearnsnotter,very  wise,  skilled  ; 
with  gen.  gidda  gearosnotor,  418  ; 
with  dat.  giddum  gearusnottorne, 
686. 

gearwe,  s.  geare. 

gearwian,  wv.  II.,  make  ready, 
prepare  one's  self,  1000. 


geasne,  with  gen.,  poor  in,  desti- 
tute of ;  goda  geasne,  924. 

geatolic,  adorned,  splendid, 
stately;  geatolic  girJSscrud,  splendid 
battle  dress,  258 ;  geatolic  guScwen, 
stately  queen  of  battle,  331. 

gebann,  n.,  commission,  order, 
behest ;  )>urh  heard  gebann,  by 
strict  behest,  557. 

geb£ro,  n.  pi.,  conduct,  de- 
meanor (beornes  gebairo,  710)  ;  ac- 
tions, deeds  (|?eoda  gebuiru,  659). 

gebeodan,  sv.  II.,  bid,  command, 
direct,  276,  1007. 

gebidan,  sv.  I.,  wait,  8(55. 

gebiudan,  sv.  III.,  bind ;  p.p. 
susle  gebunden,  772 ;  bitrum  ge- 
bunden,  1245. 

geblissian,  wv.  II.,  rejoice,  make 
glad,  delight;  p.p.  geblissod,  840, 
876,  990,  1126. 

gebrec,n., breaking,  crash,  noise  ; 
borda  gebrec,  crash  of  shields,  114. 

gebringan  (s.  bringaii),  ge- 
broht,  [614]. 

gebyrde,  by  birth,  innate,  nat- 
ural ;  him  gebyrde  is,  it  is  innate 
in  him,  593. 

geceosan,  sv.  II.,  choose,  select; 
pret.  sg.  geceas,  1039,  1166;  p.p. 
gecorenne,  1059 ;  to  geceosanne 
(gerund),  607. 

gecl&nsian,  wv.  II.,  cleanse,  678; 
p.p.  geclamsod,  1035,  1311. 

geenawan,  red.  vb.,  know,  rec- 
ognize; pret.  sg.  gecneow,  1140; 
pret.  sg.  opt.  gecneowe,  708 ;  p.p. 
gecnsiwen,  808. 

gecost,  tried,  proved;  bill  gecost, 
tried  sword,  257 ;  heape  gecoste, 
with  a  tried  band,  269 ;  guman 
gecoste,  1186. 

gecweSan,  sv.  V.,  speak ;  pret. 
sg.  gecwaeft  (formula)  )>aet  word 


102 


GLOSSARY. 


gecwae'S,  this  word  he  spake,  338, 
344,  440,  939,  1191. 

gecweme,  pleasing,  dear,  1050. 

gecyffan,  wv.  I.,  announce,  to 
make  known,  409,  688,  861;  opt. 
pres.  gecySe,  690  ;  imperative, 
J>onne  )>u  snude  gecyS,  then  speak 
out  quickly,  446;  gerund,  to  gecy- 
'Sanne,  533 ;  show,  reveal,  595 ;  opt. 
pres.  gecySe,  1091  ;  p.p.  gecyfted, 
816,  1050;  gecy'Sde  .  .  .  wundor, 
showed  a  miracle  (i.e.  worked  a 
miracle),  866. 

gecynd,  f .,  nature ;  manna  ge- 
cynd,  nature  of  men,  human  nature, 
735. 

gecyrran,  wv.  I.,  turn  [Ger. 
kehren],  change;  nama  waes  ge- 
cyrred,  the  name  was  changed, 
1061  ;  geogoS  is  gecyrred,  youth 
is  passed,  1265. 

gedafenlic,  becoming,  suitable, 
proper,  1168. 

ged6n,  (S.  429),  do,  apply;  to 
hwan  liio  }>a  nasglas  .  .  .  gedon 
meahte,  to  what  purpose  she  might 
apply  these  nails,  1158;  show;  gedo 
nu  .  .  .  forS  beaccu  J>in,  show  forth 
now  thy  sign,  784. 

gedryht,  f.,  multitude,  host,  27, 
737,  1290. 

gedwola,  m.,  error,  heresy,  311, 
371,  1041,  1119. 

gedyrsian,  wv.  II.,  honor,  glo- 
rify;  gedyrsod,  [451]. 

geearnian,  wv.  II.,  earn,  deserve, 
526. 

geefnan,  wv.  I.,  accomplish,  exe- 
cute ;  hio  geefnde  swa,  she  exe- 
cuted it  thus,  1015. 

gefaer,  n.,  journey,  warlike  expe- 
dition, army,  68. 

gefaran,  sv.  VI.,  go,  depart,  de- 
part hence,  die;  gefaerenne  man,  872. 


gefaestnian,  wv.  II.,  fasten,  make 
fast;  p.p.  gefaestnod,  1068. 

gefea,  m.,  joy,  195 ;  gefean,  870, 
949,  980. 

gefeallan,  red.  vb.,  fall;  p.p. 
gefeallen,  651. 

gefeoht,  n.,  fight,  combat,  bat- 
tle ;  Jmrh  gefeoht,  646 ;  aet  gef eohte, 
in  battle,  1184. 

gefSon,  sv.  V.  (1),  rejoice,  be 
delighted;  contracted  participle, (S. 
373) ;  fern^  gefeonde,  the  soul  re- 
joicing, 174,  991 ;  pret.  pi.  leode  ge- 
fsegon,  the  people  were  delighted, 
1116.  (2)  rejoice  at,  glory  in  (with 
gen.  of  object  of  joy)  ;  weorces  ge- 
feat,  rejoiced  at  the  work,  110,  849; 
cwen  siiSes  gefeah,  the  queen  gloried 
in  the  voyage,  247. 

geieran,  wv.  I.,  fare,  come,  go; 
up  geferan,  ascend,  736;  feorran 
geferede,  those  come  from  afar, 
993. 

gefetian,  wv.  II.,  fetch,  bring, 
1053;  gefetigean,  1161. 

gefic,  n.,  fraud,  deceit ;  mid  faecne 
gefice,  with  delusive  deceit,  577. 

geflit,  n.,  contention,  strife;  ge- 
flitu  raeran,  raise  strife,  443 ;  geflitu 
rairdon,  joined  strife,  954. 

gefraetwian,  wv.  II.,  fret,  adorn; 
p.p.  gefraetwad,  743. 

gefrege,  known,  968. 

gefremman,  wv.  I.,  do,  perform, 
commit;  gif  we  ...  bote  gefrem- 
mah,  if  we  do  repentance,  575  ; 
feala  .  .  .  wundra  gefremede,  363 
(cf .  779,  912) ;  oft  ge  dyslice  dsed 
gef remedon,  386;  be  we  gefremedon, 
which  we  committed,  402  (cf.  415, 
818)  ;  effect  (fram  blindnesse  bote 
gefremede,  298)  ;  grant  (miltse  ge- 
fremede, 501). 

gefricgan,  sv.  V.,  learn  by  in- 


GLOSSARY. 


103 


quiry,  learn ;  p.p.  gef  rigen,  155 ; 
gefrsegon,  [1116]. 

gefrignan,  sv.  III.,  find  out  by 
asking,  learn;  pret.  pi.  gefrugnon, 
172;  gefrugnen,  1014. 

gefull&stan,  wv.  I.,  help,  1151. 

gefulwiaii,  wv.  II.,  baptize;  p.p. 
gefulwad,  1044. 

gefylgau,  wv.  I.,  follow,  persist 
in  (with  dat.)  ;  gif  ge  J>issuin  lease 
long  gefylgatf,  if  you  persist  in  this 
lie  longer,  576. 

gefyllan,  wv.  I.,  fill  (opt.  sg. 
gefylle,  680;  p.p.  gefylled,  452, 
1143);  finish,  fulfil  (opt.  sg.  gefylle, 
1084;  pret.  sg.  gefylde,  1071;  p.p. 
gefylled,  1131,  1135). 

gef$Tsan,  wv.  I.,  hasten,  incite, 
set  in  motion ;  flodas  gefysde,  1270 ; 
with  gen.  be  ready  for;  siftes  ge- 
fysde, [22],  260. 

gegcarwian,  wv.  II.,  make 
ready,  equip  (p.p.  gegearwod,  47) ; 
equip,  supply  (gaste  gegearwod, 
provided  with  spirit,  889). 

geglengan,  wv.  I.,  adorn,  deco- 
rate; golde  geglenged,  90. 

gehaeftan,  wv.  I.,  chain,  hold 
captive,  torture;  hungre  gehaefted, 
tortured  by  hunger,  613. 

gcheaffrian,  wv.  II.,  confine  ; 
in  nudcleofan  nearwe  geheaSrod, 
confined  in  its  narrow  prison, 
1276. 

gehealdan,  red.  vb.,  hold,  ob- 
serve; ond  \>set  forft  geheold,  and 
observed  it  (z.e.  Christianity)  from 
that  time  forth,  192. 

gehfru,  f.,  care,  grief,  sorrow ; 
ace.  gelrSu,  609;  on  gehXu,  667; 
dat.  pi.  gehfium,  322,  [531]. 

gehigrt,  f.,  thought ;  heortan  ge- 
higdum,  with  the  heart's  thoughts, 
1224. 


gehladan,  sv.  VI.,  load ;  pret. 
pi.  gehlodon,  234. 

gehleffa,  m.,  companion,  com- 
rade ;  holtes  gehleSa,  the  wood's 
companion,  113. 

gehwa,  prn.,  each,  every  (with 
following  gen.) ;  gen.  worda  ge- 
hwaes,  569 ;  dat.  sg.  daga,  nifta, 
beorna,  manna  gehwam,  358,  465, 
1187, 1229;  ace.  on  healfa  geliwaene, 
(548)  ;  dat.  sg.  fern,  in  ceastra  ge- 
hwaere,  973  (s.  note  548). 

gehwaeldFer,  prn.,  each  of  two, 
either,  both  ;  gehwae'Sres  wa,  woe  in 
either  event,  628 ;  bega  gehwse'Sres, 
in  both  respects,  964. 

gehw&r,  adv.,  everywhere, 
[548],  1183. 

gehweorfan,  sv.  III.,  turn;  se 
"Se  to  bote  gehwearf,  who  turned  to 
repentance,  1126. 

gehwylc,  prn.  (with  gen.),  each ; 
tacna  gehwylces,  319  (cf.  423,  910, 
1030, 1156, 1310)  ;  gumena  gehwyl- 
cum,  278;  scylda  gehwylcre,  1313; 
feonda  gehwylcne,  1179;  Hng-'V 
gehwylc,  409  (cf.  645,  1317)  ;  anra 
gehwylc  =  each,  1287  (S.  347)  : 
(without  following  substantive), 
gehwylcne,  598:  (as  adj.),  usedra 
gehwylcra,  of  all  deeds,  1283. 

gehyrlan,  wv.  I.,  hide,  conceal; 
p.p.  gehyddc,  832;  geliyiled,  1092. 

gehynan,  wv.  I.,  bring  low,  hu- 
miliate, afflict,  weaken,  !)2o  ;  hungre 
gchyned,  weakened  by  hunger,  720. 

gehyran,  wv.  I.,  hear,  perceive, 
learn  (by  hearsay),  333,  364,  442, 
511,  660,  709,  957,  1002,  1282  ;  hear 
=  hearken  unto ;  swa  'Su  gehyrdest 
hone  halgan  wer,  as  Thou  heardest 
that  holy  man,  785. 

gehyrstan,  wv.  I.,  adorn,  deco- 
rate ;  golde  gehyrsted,  331. 


104 


GLOSSARY. 


gehyrwan,  wv.  I.,  neglect ;  word 
gehyrwan,  221. 

geiewan,  geywan,  wv.  I.,  show ; 
pret.  gey  wdest,  787  ;  gey  wde,  488 ; 
p.p.  gey  wed,  74,  183;  geiewed,  102. 

[gel£can,  43 ;  translated  by 
Kemble,  move.] 

gel&dan,  wv.  I.,  lead,  conduct; 
hine  ...  up  gelseddon  of  carcerne, 
they  led  him  up  out  of  prison, 
714. 

gel&stan,  wv.  I.,  accomplish, 
carry  out,  perform,  do  (Ger.  leis- 
ten)  ;  to  gelaestenne,  1166  ;  gelseste, 
1197  ;  exercise,  practice,  1208. 

geleafa,  m.,  belief,  faith,  491, 
966,  1036,  1137. 

geleafful,  faithful,  960;  geleaf- 
full,  1048. 

geleodan,  red.  vb.,  grow,  in- 
crease ;  geloden  under  leaf  um, 
grown  under  leaves,  1227. 

gelettan,  wv.  I.,  hinder;  geletest 
la'iS  werod,  thou  shalt  hinder  the 
hated  crowd,  94. 

gelic,  like ;  englura  gelice,  like 
the  angels,  1320;  superl.  adv.  winde 
geliccost,  very  like  the  wind,  1272. 

geliffan,  sv.  I.,  go,  reach  (syW>an 
to  hy5e  .  .  .  geliden  hsefdon,  after 
they  had  attained  to  the  harbor 
(reached  the  harbor),  249) ;  go, 
pass  away,  vanish  (lifwynne  geli- 
den, vanished  with  the  joy  of  liv- 
ing, 1269). 

gelimpan,  sv.  III.,  happen  (swa 
hit  gelamp,  271, 1155)  ;  befall,  hap- 
pen to,  441 ;  succeed,  be  successful, 
963. 

gelj'fan,  wv.  I.,  believe,  518,  796. 

geinang,  n.,  troop,  crowd ;  on 
gemang,  among,  etc. ;  on  clainra 
gemang,  into  the  hosts  of  the  pure 
(i.e.  among  the  pure),  96 ;  on  feonda 


gemang,  in  the  midst  of  tlie  ene- 
mies, 108  (cf.  118). 

geinengan,  wv.  I.,  mix,  mingle, 
contaminate ;  mane  gemengde,  1296. 

gemetan,  wv.  I.,  meet,  find ;  p.p. 
gemeted,  871,  1013,  1225. 

gemetgian,  wv.  II.,  moderate, 
temper;  him  gemetgaj)  eall  eldes 
leoma,  He  tempers  for  them  en- 
tirely the  fire's  glare,  1293. 

genidt,  n.,  meeting,  assembly;  on 
gemot,  279. 

gemyltan,  wv.  I.,  melt;  ge- 
mylted,  1312. 

gemynd,  n.  f.,  memory,  mind; 
on  gemynd,  in  memory,  644  ;  in  ge- 
mynd comab,  they  come  into  mind, 
1303;  J>e  on  gemynd  nime,  who 
taketh  in  mind  (i'.e.  remembers), 
1233 ;  on  gemynd  begeat,  He  poured 
it  into  my  mind,  1248. 

gemynde,  mindful ;  gemynde 
ymb,  mindful  of,  1064. 

gemyndig,  mindful,  heedful 
( with  ymb),  213;  (with  gen),  266, 
819,  902,  940. 

gen,  adv.,  again,  once  again,  373, 
925;  moreover,  furthermore,  1218; 
still,  now,  1063,  1078,  1080,  1092. 

gencwide,  s.  geagn-. 

geneahhe,  adv.  enough,  suffi- 
ciently, in  the  highest  degree,  very, 
1065,  1158. 

genegan,  wv.  I.,  address ;  wor- 
dum  genegan,  385. 

geiiemman,  wv.  I.,  name;  J>ara 
.  .  .  sint  .  .  .  syx  genemned,  of  these 
six  are  named,  741. 

generian,  wv.  I.,  save;  pret.  ge- 
nerede,  163;  gcni-redon,  132;  free, 
deliver  (ond  fram  unclzenum  eft 
generede  cleafla  gustum,  and  he 
often  delivered  from  the  unclean 
spirits  of  devils,  301). 


GLOSSAEY. 


105 


geni31a,  m.,  enemy,  enmity,  hos- 
tility ;  oncyrran  geniSlan,  avert  the 
enmity,  610;  fram  hungres  gemS- 
lan,  by  the  hostile  attacks  of  hun- 
ger, 701. 

geniman,  sv.  IV.,  take;  pret.  sg. 
gennm,  599. 

geoc,  f.,  help,  assistance,  conso- 
lation; to  geoce,  1139,  1247. 

geocend,  helper  (of  God)  ;  gasta 
geoeeiid,682;  (also  of  Christ),  1077. 

geofen,  n.,  sea ;  ymb  geofenes 
st;o  \  about  the  sea-coast,  227;  ofer 
geofenes  stream,  over  the  sea's  cur- 
rent, 1201. 

geogoff,  f.,  youth  ;  on  geogofte, 
in  youth,  638 ;  g»:>goS  is  gecyrred, 
youth  is  past,  1265. 

geogofthad,  m.,  period  of  youth, 
youth  ;  geogoShades  glsem,  the  joy 
of  youth,  1267. 

gcolorand,  m.,  yellow  border, 
shield,  118. 

geomor,  sad,  saddened,  627 ; 
geomrum,  922 ;  pi.  geomre,  182, 
322. 

geomonn6d,  sad  at  heart,  sor- 
rowful in  mind;  geomormode,  413, 
55"). 

geond,  prep,  (with  ace.),  through, 
throughout,  beyond;  geond  mid- 
dangeard,  16,  1177  (cf.  278,  734, 
96!)). 

geopenigean,  wv.  II.,  open,  re- 
veai,  disclose,  1102;  pres.  opt.  ge- 
openie,  reveal,  792  ;  p.p.  geopenad, 
opened,  1231. 

georn,  zealous;  ijeorn  on  mode, 
zealous  in  spirit,  268. 

gcoriie,  adv.,  zealously,  eagerly, 
earnestly,  199,  216,  322,"  413,  471, 
600,1157, 1171;  exactly,  accurately, 
1163. 

geornian,  wv.  II.,  desire,  [1260]. 


geornlice,  adv.,  zealously,  1097, 
1148. 

geotan,  sv.  II.,  pour;  p.p.  goten, 
1188. 

ger&de,  n.,  haeleSa  geraedum,  for 
mediation  with  the  men,  (Grein, 
Pompe),  1054;  haeleiSa  geranium, 
by  the  interposition  of  men  (durch 
der  Helden  Anstiften,  Grein),  1108 
(veranstaltung,  vermittlung  ?,  Zu- 
pitza). 

gereccan,  wv.  I.,  report,  narrate, 
649. 

gerestan,  wv.  I.,  rest;  ond  ge- 
resteft  no,  and  resteth  nevermore, 
1083. 

geriim,  n.,  room ;  on  gerum, 
away,  apart,  320. 

ger^man,  wv.  I.,  make  room, 
prolong,  extend;  tidum  gerymde, 
extended  with  time(?),  1249. 

gerj'ne,  n.,  secret;  dryhtnes  ge- 
ryno,  the  secret  of  the  Lord,  280 ; 
faet  geryne  rihte,  that  true  secret, 
566;  wrydageryno,  secret  of  events, 
589,  813. 

ges&lig,  blessed,  saved  (Ger.  se- 
lig),  956. 

gesamnian,  wv.  II.,  assemble; 
p.p.  gesamnod,  26,  282. 

geseeadan,  red.  vb.,  separate, 
decide;  hild  \va}s  gesceaden,  the 
battle  was  decided,  149.  (Cf.  N.  E. 
shed  in  waters/ierf.) 

gesoeaft,  f.,  creation  (samod 
ealle  gesceaft,  likewise  all  creation, 
729;  (of  heaven),  1089;  creature, 
729(?);  eallra  gesceafta,  of  all 
creatures,  891);  what  is  created, 
object  (of  the  cross),  J>urh  )>§,••• 
gesceaft,  183,  1032. 

gesceap,  n.,  creature,  object  (of 
the  cross)  ;  >urg  J>a2t  beorhte  ge- 
sceap, 790. 


106 


GLOSSARY. 


geserifan,  sv.  I.,  prescribe,  de- 
termine, decree;  wyrd  gescraf,  the 
Fate  decreed,  1047. 

gescyrdan,  wv.  I.,  injure,  de- 
stroy ;  heap  waes  gescyrded,  the 
multitude  was  destroyed,  141. 

gescyrtan,  wv.  I.,  shorten,  lessen, 
141(1). 

gesecan,  wv.  I.,  seek;  dom  ge- 
seceft,  He  seeketh  judgment  (i.e. 
conies  to  pass  judgment),  1280; 
pret.  gesohte,  230,  255,  270. 

gesecgan,  gesecggan,  wv.  I., 
say,  speak,  proclaim ;  gesecggah, 
speak,  168;  gesecgan,  proclaim, 
announce,  985. 

geseffan,  wv.  I.,  verify,  prove, 
582. 

geseft,  softened,  mild,  pleasant ; 
superl.  geseftost,  most  pleasant, 
1295. 

geseon,  sv.  V.,  see,  1308  ;  gesion, 
243;  pres.  pi.  geseoS,  1121;  pret. 
sg.  geseah,  88,  100;  geseh,  842; 
pret.  pi.  gessegon,  68;  gesawon, 
1111;  pret.  sq.  opt.  gesege,  76;  p.p. 
gesegen,  shown  (?),  71  (S.  391.2). 

gesettan,  wv.  I.,  set,  place,  put, 
destine,  determine,  [614]  ;  to  J>eg- 
nunge  Jnnre  gesettest,  Thou  pre- 
destinedst  (them)  to  Thy  service, 
739 ;  }>aet  he  gesette  on  sacerhad 
.  .  .  Judas,  that  he  should  establish 
Judas  in  the  priesthood,  1055. 

gesihfr,  s.  gesyhft. 

gesion,  s.  geseon. 

gesittan,  sv.  V.,  sit,  sit  down ; 
ges£ton,  they  sat  down,  868. 

gespon,  n.,  plaiting,  etc.,  web, 
twist;  wira  gespon,  twist  of  wires 
(nails),  1135. 

gesprecan,  sv.  V.,  speak  ;  pret. 
sg.  opt.  gespraece,  667  ;  p.p.  gespre- 
cenra,  1285. 


gesteald,  n.,  dwelling,  mansion ; 
ecra  gestealda,  the  eternal  man- 
sions, 802. 

gesuiid  [Ger.  gesund],  sound, 
health}-,  happy,  prosperous ;  ge- 
sundne  sift,  a  prosperous  voyage, 
997. 

gesweorcan,  sv.  III.,  darken, 
grow  dark;  rodor  eal  geswearc,  the 
whole  heavens  grew  dark,  856. 

geswerigan,  sv.  VI.,  swear;  ic 
J>aet  geswerige  Jmrh  sunu  meotodes, 
this  I  swear  by  the  Son  of  the  Cre- 
ator, 686. 

geswican,  sv.  I.,  omit,  forsake, 
cease  from  (with  gen.);  J>ses  unrih- 
tes  eft  geswicab,  we  cease  again 
from  this  unrighteousness,  516. 

geswiflfrian,  wv.  II.,  lessen,  di- 
minish, .weaken ;  p.p.  geswiftrod, 
698,  918 ;  geswiSrad,  1264. 

gesyhS1,  f.,  sight,  view,  appear- 
ance, a  vision ;  Jmrh  h>a  fa?geran 
gesyhft,  on  account  of  this  joyful 
vision,  98 ;  set  Mere  gesyh'Se,  at  this 
sight,  965 ;  on  gesyh'Se,  in  a  vision, 
184 ;  in  sight,  visible,  346 ;  in  sight, 
847 ;  on  gesih'Se,  before  his  eyes, 
in  sight,  614. 

gesyllan,  wv.  I.,  give,  1284. 

gesyne,  visible,  evident,  clear ; 
Hi  wajs  gesyne,  144,  264. 

getfecan,  wv.  I.,  show,  reveal 
(2d  p.  sg.  pret.  getajhti'sS,  1075), 
impart;  pret.  opt.  getaihte,  601. 

getellan,  wv.  I.,  toll,  count;  ge- 
teled  rimes,  2 ;  geteled  rime,  634. 

getengan,  wv.  I.,  devote,  dedi- 
cate ;  hine  .  .  .  sylfne  getengde 
.  .  .  in  godes  K-owdom,  and  de- 
voted himself  to  the  service  of 
God,  200. 

getenge,  resting  on,  near,  adja- 
cent; sunde  getenge,  resting  on  the 


GLOSSARY. 


107 


sea,  228;  grunde  getenge  (lying 
on  the  ground),  near  the  surface, 
1114. 

getimbrian,  wv.  I.  and  II.,  build, 
erect;  getimbrede,  1010. 

getrywe,  true,  faithful ;  Criste 
getrywe,  1035. 

getyd,  taught,  skilled,  practised ; 
crsel'min  getyde,  skilled  in  arts, 
1018. 

getynan,  wv.  I.,  shut  in,  enclose, 
bury,  getynde,  921;  getyned,  722. 

gej»anc,  m., thought;  on  gej>ance, 
2<>7,  807;  gej>anc,  1239;  gej>onca, 
1280;  gebancum,  312. 

gej»eaht,  f.,  reflection,  consider- 
ation, counsel ;  )>urh  snyttro  ge- 
J't-alit,  through  the  counsel  of  wis- 
dom, 1000;  nsefre  ic  )>a  gej>eahte 
.  .  .  seean  wolde,  I  was  never  will- 
ing to  visit  the  conferences,  etc., 
408;  knowledge;  rumran  gej>eaht, 
more  extended  knowledge,  1241. 

gej>encan,  wv.  I.,  think,  consider, 
think  of;  snyttro  ge)>encaj?  weras 
wisfipste,  in  prudence  think  of  your 
wisest  men,  313. 

gejunge,  n.,  fate ;  bidan  beorna 
ge)>inges,  await  the  fate  of  the  men, 
253. 

ge)»0ht,  m.,  thought;  \>xt  waes 
JjrCaiic  geK>ht,  that  was  a  horrible 
thought,  420. 

g«»J>olian,  wv.  II.,  endure,  suffer, 
1292. 

ge>onc,  s.  ge>anc. 

gej»rean,  wv.  III.  (S.  416,  n.  4), 
torture,  torment,  oppress;  egesan 
gehreade,  with  fear  oppressed,  321. 

ge)>reatian,  wv.  II.  persecute ; 
hungre  ge^reatod,  persecuted  with 
hunger,  695. 

gej»rec,  n.,  rush ;  beorna  gejrec, 
114. 


ge>ringan,  sv.  III.,  overcome, 
devastate,  40. 

gej>r6wian,  wv.  II.,  endure,  bear, 
suffer;  pret.  sg.  ge)?r6wade,  519, 
563 ;  gej>ruwode,  859 ;  pret.  pi.  ge- 
]>r6wedon,  855. 

gewadan,  sv.  VI.,  go,  advance, 
press  in  ;  sefa  deop  gewod,  the  mind 
pressed  in  to  great  depth,  1190. 

gew£lan,  wv.  I.,  torture,  pain ; 
sorgum  gewa^led,  pained  by  sor- 
rows, 1244. 

gevveald,  n.,  might,  power  [Ger. 
gewalt]  ;  burh  fingra  geweald, 
through  the  fingers'  power,  120; 
doma  geweald,  power  over  the  wills, 
726 ;  on  J^aere  cwene  gewealdum,  iu 
the  power  of  this  queen,  610. 

gewendan,  wv.  I.,  wend,  turn ; 
gewended  to  wuldre,  turned  toward 
heaven,  1047 ;  gewende  to  w&dle, 
turns  to  poverty,  617. 

geweorUan,  sv.  III.,  be,  become, 
happen,  occur,  456,  611;  pres.  cu}> 
J?aet  gewyr'SeiS,  this  will  become 
known,  1192;  swige  gewyrfteS,  it 
becomes  still,  1275;  on  gesihSe  .  .  . 
geweor'Sa'5,  they  become  visible, 
are  before  his  eyes,  614 ;  pret.  sg. 
gewi-ar'S,  happened,  occurred,  632, 
641 ;  became,  was,  923 ;  pret.  pi. 
gcwurdon,  were,  1288 ;  p.p.  hu  is 
ba?t  geworden,  how  lias  that  hap- 
pened 1  643 ;  wa3S  him  frofra  msest 
geworden  in  worlcle,  to  them  the 
greatest  of  consolations  was  come 
in  the  world,  994. 

geweordian,  wv.  II.,  distinguish, 
honor ;  wigge  geweorftod,  distin- 
guished in  battle,  150  (cf.  823, 1193 
[1196])  ;  in  J>rynesse  hrymme  ge- 
weorftad,  honored  in  the  glory  of 
the  Trinity,  177. 

gewerian,  wv.   I.,  cover  over, 


108 


GLOSSARY. 


clothe;  hilderincas  hyrstum  ge- 
vverede,  the  knights  in  armor  clad, 
263. 

gewitan,  ST.  I.,  go ;  pret.  gewat 
.  .  .  ham,  he  went  home,  148 ;  go 
away,  vanish,  1272,  1277;  gewat, 
94. 

gewitt,  n.,  wits,  understanding, 
mind ;  wisdomes  gewitt,  understand- 
ing of  wisdom,  357,  1190  (cf.  459, 
938). 

gewlencan,  wv.  I.,  adorn,  deco- 
rate, bedeck ;  wirum  gewlenced, 
bedecked  with  metal  wires,  1264. 

gewrit,  n.,  writ,  scripture,  book ; 
gewritu  herwdon,  you  neglected  the 
Scriptures,  387 ;  on  gewritu  setton, 
put  in  writing  (i.e.  record),  654, 
058 ;  nom.  pi.  gewritu,  674 ;  prt. 
pi.  on  gewritum,  in  writing,  827, 
1256. 

gewunian,  wv.  II.,  dwell  in, 
inhabit ;  siSSan  frofre  gast  wic  ge- 
wunode,  after  the  Spirit  of  conso- 
lation inhabited  the  dwelling,  1038. 

gewyrcan,  wv.  I.,  work,  con- 
struct, 104;  create  (}>u  geworhtest, 
Thou  createdst,  727,  738)  ;  commit 
(Jjeah  we  febylgft  .  .  .  gewyrcen, 
though  we  commit  transgression, 
613). 

gewyrd,  f.,  event,  occurrence, 
647. 

geywan,  s.  geiewan. 

gidd,  n.,  song,  speech ;  gidda 
gearosnotor,  skilled  in  speech,  418 
(cf.  [531  ?],  586)  (s.  gearusnotter). 

gif,  if  (with  ind.),  435,  459,  514, 
533,576,1004;  (with  opt),  441, 542, 
621,773,777,782,  789,857. 

glfan,  sv.  V.,  give  (gifad,  360) ; 
grant  (geaf,  365). 

gifu,  f.,  gift,  present,  benefit, 
grace,  favor,  265;  ace.  godspelles 


gife,  176  (cf.  596,  1144)  ;  gife,  182, 
967,  1033,  1201,  1247;  J>urh  gastes 
gife,  199,  1058,  1157. 

glldan,  sv.  III.,  yield,  return, 
repay ;  ne  geald  he  yfel  yfele,  he 
did  not  return  evil  for  evil,  493. 

gim,  m.,  gem;  gimmas  lixtan, 
the  gems  glistened,  90. 

gtman,  wv.  I.,  care  for,  be  care- 
ful of,  pay  attention  to,  observe 
(with  gen.)  ;  hlafes  ne  gime,  and 
take  no  notice  of  the  loaf,  616. 

gimcyn,  n.,  kind  of  gems,  pre- 
cious stones ;  gimeynnum,  1024. 

gina,  yet,  still,  1070. 

ging,  young,  353,464,875;  (comp. 
gingra,  159). 

gio,  once,  436. 

girwan,  wv.  I.,  prepare,  erect; 
girwan  godes  tempel,  to  build  a 
temple  of  God,  1022. 

gisel,  m.,  hostage;  to  gisle,  as  a 
hostage,  600. 

glaed,  bright,  gleaming,  glad ; 
JH-  glaedra,  the  gladder,  956. 

glanlmod,  glad  at  heart,  1096. 

gl&m,  m.,  gleam,  splendor,  joy; 
ur  waes  geara  geogofthades  glsem,  in 
the  days  of  yore  the  buffalo  was 
the  joy  of  youth,  1265. 

gleaw,  skilled,  sagacious,  wise, 
594,  638,  807,  1163,  1212;  superl. 
J>a  gleawestan,  the  wisest,  536. 

gleawhydig,  wise-in-mind,  935. 

gleawlice,  adv.,  prudently,  wise- 
ly, 189. 

gleawnes,  f.,  wisdom,  prudence; 
gleawnesse  Jmrhgoten,  impregnated 
with  wisdom,  962. 

gled,  f.,  heat,  fire,  flames  (Ger. 
glut)  ;  in  gleda  gripe,  in  the  grip 
of  the  flames,  1302. 

gnornian,  wv.  II.,  be  sorrowful, 
moan,  bemoan;  yr  gnornode  nyd- 


GLOSSARY. 


109 


gefera,  the  bow  bemoaned  its  com- 
panion in  need,  1200. 

gnornsorg,  f .,  sadness,  sorrow ; 
gnornsorge  wasg,  he  bore  his  sorrow, 
655 ;  gnornsorga  maest,  the  greatest 
of  sorrows,  977. 

gnyrn,  f.,  sadness,  1139;  wrong, 
blemish ;  eallra  gnyrna  leas,  free 
from  all  blemishes,  422. 

gnyrnwr&c,  f.,  revenge  for 
wrong ;  nales  gnyrnwraecum,  in  no- 
wise with  revenge  for  wrong,  359. 

god,  m.,  God, 4,  etc.;  gen.  godes, 
109,  etc.;  dat.  gode,  965, 1135;  ace. 
god,  209,  etc. 

g6d,  good;  gen.  pi.  godra,  637; 
substantive  good;  goda  geasne, 
poor  in  goods,  924. 

godbearn,  n.,  God's  Son,  Christ, 
719. 

godcund,  godlike,  divine ;  god- 
cunde  gife,  1033. 

goddend,  pi.,  benefactors,  359. 

godgimmas,  m.,  pi.,  heavenly 
jewels  (gottes  gemmen,  sterne  des 
himmels,  Gm.),  (jewels,  Kemble), 
[1114]. 

godspel,  n.,  gospel;  godspelles 
gife,  179. 

gold,  n.,  gold;  swa  smsete  gold, 
as  purified  gold,  1309;  aeplede  gold, 
appled  gold,  1260  (s.  note,  1260)  ; 
instr.  golde,  90,  331,  1024. 

goldgiin,  m.,  goldgem ;  gold- 
gimmas,  1114. 

goldhoina,  m.,  garment  orna- 
mented with  gold ;  unter  goldho- 
man,  among  the  gold-bespangled 
(garments),  992. 

goldhord,  n.,  gold  hoard,  treas- 
ure of  gold,  treasure,  791. 

gold  wine,  gold  distributing 
friend,  ruler,  king  (of  Constantine), 
201. 


gomen,  n.,  game,  rejoicing,  joy, 
pleasure,  1265. 

gong,  s.  gang. 

gram,  hostile;  on  gramra  ge- 
mang,  in  the  midst  of  the  hostile, 
118;  gramum  guSgelsecan,  against 
the  hostile  warriors,  42. 

grap,  f .,  grasp,  clutch ;  grapum 
gryrefajst,  terribly  firm  in  grasp, 
760. 

greot,  m.,  grit,  sand,  earth ; 
greote  begrauene,  covered  with 
sand,  835. 

grim,  grim,  fierce,  angry;  grimme 
geagncwide,  angry  contradiction, 
526. 

grima,  m.,  helmet ;  gylden  grima, 
125. 

grimhelm,  mark-helm,  helmet, 
(with  visor),  258. 

gring,  f.  n.  (?)  slaughter,  down- 
fall ;  herga  gring,  fall  of  the  masses, 
114. 

gringan,  sv.  III.,  fall,  perish; 
hseSene  grungon,  the  heathens  fell, 
126.  (For  gring  and  grinnan,  com- 
pare cring  and  cringan.) 

gripe,  m.,  gripe,  grip,  grasp ;  in 
gluda  gripe,  in  the  flames'  grip, 
1302. 

grund,  m.,  ground,  bottom ; 
grundc  getenge,  near  the  surface 
(or  on  the  ground?),  1114;  in 
wylmes  grunde,  on  the  bottom  of 
the  waves  of  fire,  1299 ;  earth  (ofer 
sidne  grund,  throughout  the  wide 
earth,  1289);  bottom,  abyss  (in  susla 
grund,  into  the  abyss  of  tortures, 
944). 

gryrefaest,  terribly  firm,  760. 

guff,  f.,  battle,  combat,  23,  [43]. 

guffcwen,  queen  of  battle  (of 
Helen),  254,  331. 

,  warrior ;    gramum 


110 


GLOSSARY. 


gu  Sgel&can,    against    the    hostile 
warriors,  43. 

guffheard,  brave  in  battle  (of 
Constantine),  204. 

_  guSrOf,  renowned  in  battle,  re- 

nowned, 273. 

guffscrud,  n.,  battle-dress;  gea- 
tolic  guftscrud,  258. 

guUweardjWardofbattle^eader, 
prince ;  gfrSweard  gumena,  14. 

guma,  m.,  man  (human  being), 
464,  531;  pi.  guman,  561,  1186; 
gen.  pi.  gumena,  14,  201,  254,  278, 
638,  1096,  1203. 

ginnrice,  n.,  kingdom  of  men, 
kingdom ;  on  bam  gumrice,  1221. 

gylden,  golden,  125. 

gylt,  m.,  guilt,  sin;  minra  gylta, 
of  my  guilty  actions,  sins,  817. 


H. 

habban,  wv.  III.,  anv.  (l)have, 
hold,  possess,  621 ;  3d  p.  sg.  ind. 
hafaS,  825;  pres.  opt.  sg.  haabbe, 
694;  opt.  pi.  haibben,  316,  408; 
pret.  ind.  sg.  haefde,  63, 1253;  pret. 
pi.  haafdon,  49,  381.  (2)  auxiliary 
vb.,  have ;  1st  p.  sg.  ind.  hafu,  808 
(S.  416  1) ;  3d  p.  sg.  hafa'S,  910 , 
opt.  pres.  sg.  haebbe,  288 ;  pret.  sg. 
ind.  haafde,  224,  412,  1130,  1254; 
pret.  pi.  haafdon,  155,  249,  369,  415, 
870,  998. 

had,  m.,  rank,  class ;  bara  on 
h/ide  sint  .  .  .  syx  genemned,  of 
those  in  this  class  six  are  named, 
749;  shape,  form  (on  weres  hade, 
in  the  form  of  a  man,  72;  in  cildes 
had,  in  the  form  of  a  child,  72,  336, 
776;  burh  Itiohtne  had,  in  a  glori- 
ous manner,  1246  [s.  note,  1246]) 
(N.  E.  suffix  hood). 


h£der,  bright,  clear  (Ger.heiter); 
hsedrum  stefiium,  with  clear  voices, 
748. 

ha'ffen,  heathen,  126,  1076. 

ha'ft,  m..  bondage,  imprisonment, 
703. 

haeftned,  f.,  necessity  of  captiv- 
ity, bondage,  thraldom  ;  of  haaft- 
nede,  297. 

h£I,  f.,  hail,  health ;  Elenan  haal 
abeodan,  to  bid  Helen  hail,  1003. 

haeleS1,  m.,  man,  hero,  warrior, 
511,  640,  936;  ace.  sg.  haaleS,  538; 
nom.  ace.  pi.  baaleS  (S.  281  2),  273, 
1006,  1297 ;  gen.  pi.  haalefta,  73,  156, 
188,  852,  1054,  1108,  1204;  dat.  pi. 
haaleSum,  661,  671,  679,  709,  1012, 
1273. 

h&land,  m.,  healer,  Saviour(Ger. 
heiland),  (of  God),  720;  (of  Christ), 
809,  862,  912,  920,  1063. 

hfilig,  holy  (attributive),  218, 
625,  679,  740,  751, 843,  885,  936,  976, 
1087,  1145,  1195;  f.  halige  rime, 
333,  1169  (cf.  720,  1012,  1224);  n. 
baat  halige  treo,  107,  128,  429,  442, 
701,  841;  m.  se  halga  god,  751 ;  dat. 
to.  baare  halgan  byrig,  1006,  1054, 
1204;  ace.  m.  bone  halgan  wer,  785; 
ace.  f.  J>urh  J>a  halgan  gesceaft, 
1032;  ace.  n.  halig,  758;  ace.  pi. 
I'urh  halige  bee,  364, 670,  853 ;  (sub- 
stantive), se  halga,  1094;  baas  hal- 
gan, 86;  on  bone  halgan,  457;  hali- 
gra,  821 ;  halgum,  988. 

hfelo,  f.,  health,  healing,  cure, 
1216. 

ham,  m.,  home ;  in  bam  engan 
ham,  in  that  narrow  home  (i.e.  hell), 
921 ;  ace.  ham,  home,  143,  148. 

hand,  f.,  hand;  mid  bairn  hand- 
urn,  with  both  hands,  805  (cf.  843); 
handa  sendan,  lay  hands  (on),  457. 

handgeswiDg,  n.,  swing  of  the 


GLOSSARY. 


Ill 


hands,  combat ;  heard  handgeswing, 
115. 

h&s,  f.,  behest;  }>urh  J>aes  halgan 
liaes,  at  the  behest  of  this  holy  one, 
86. 

hat,  hot,  628,  1133;  in  hatne 
wylm,  1297;  superl.  hattost,  579. 

ha  tan,  red.  vb.  (1)  call,  name 
(he  w£s  ...  be  naman  haten,  he 
was  called  by  name,  505 ;  be  naman 
hateS,  756).  (2)  bid,  order,  enjoin, 
command  ;  pret.  sg.  heht,  42,  79, 
99, 105, 129,  153,  276,  691,  863,  877, 
999,  1003,  1007,  1023,  1051,  1161, 
1198,  1202;  het,  214;  pret.  sg.  opt. 
hehte,  509;  imperative,  hat,  1173. 

he,  he,  9,  13,  etc. ;  she,  heo,  670, 
1136;  hio,  268,  325,  420,  568,  569, 
671,  598,  710;  it,  hit,  170,  271,  etc.; 
gen.,  his,  his,  147,  162;  her,  lucre, 
222;  hire,  1200;  dat., -him,  him,  18, 


72,  etc.;  her,  hire,  223,  567,  etc.; 
ace.,  him,  hine,  14,  200,  etc.;  it,  hit, 
350,  702 ;  pi.  nom.  and  ace.,  they  and 
t/ifjn,  hie,  48,  175,  etc.;  heo,  116, 
254,  etc. ;  hio,  166,  324,  etc. ;  gen. 
pi.,  their,  hiera,  360 ;  hira,  174,  359 ; 
dat.  pi.,  them,  him,  173,  182,  etc. 

heaffofremmende,  giving  bat- 
tle, fighting,  130. 

heaffowelm,  m.  (war- wave), 
fierce  flame ;  hottest  hea'Sowelma, 
579 ;  of  ham  heaftuwylme,  1305. 

heafodwylm,  m.,  tears ;  hat 
heafodwylm,  1133. 

heah,  high,  on  heanne  beam,  424 ; 
ofer  heanne  holm,  beyond  the  high 
sea,  983;  superl.  hihst  (1971). 

heahengel,  m.,  archangel,  751. 

heahmaegen,  m.,  high  strength, 
mighty  power;  godes  heahmujgcn, 
464  (cf.  753). 

healdan,  red.  vb.,  hold  ;  rice 
healdan,  to  hold  dominion,  449; 


hold,  keep,  preserve,  observe  ;  opt. 
sg.  pres.  J>aet  du  dryhtnes  word 
healde,  1169;  pret.  sg.  he  wsere  wi'S 
|>ec  .  .  .  heold,  he  kept  his  faith  in 
(toward)  thee,  824;  pret.  pi.  heoldon 
. . .  haele'Sa  rsedas,  156;  hold,  defend, 
keep  (lifes  treo  .  .  .  halig  healdan, 
to  keep  the  tree  of  life  undefiled, 
758). 

healf,  f.,  side ;  on  healfa  ge- 
hwajne,  548  (s.  note,  548) ;  on  twa 
half  a,  955  ;  on  twa  healf  e,  1180. 

healfcwic,  half-quick,  half -alive, 
half-dead,  133. 

healsian,  wv.  II.,  adjure ;  ic  eow 
healsie  Jmrh  heofona  god,  699. 

healt,  halt,  1215. 

hean,  abject,  poor,  miserable, 
1216;  depressed,  701. 

heanne,  s.  heah,  hean. 

heanues,  f .,  height ;  on  hean- 
nesse,  on  high,  1125. 

heap,  m.,  heap,  troop,  multitude, 
army,  141,  269,  549,  1206. 

heard,  hard ;  on  heardum  hige, 
in  my  hard  heart,  809;  comp.  stane 
heardran,  harder  than  stones,  565 ; 
hard,  cruel,  terrible  (heardre  hilde, 
with  cruel  battle,  83);  heard  hund- 
geswing,  hard  combat,  115;  strict, 
imperative  (l>urh  heard  gebann,  by 
imperative  order,  557)  ;  hard  (to 
bear),  severe,  intolerable  (witum 
heardum,  with  intolerable  tortures, 
180;  cf.  704). 

hcarde,  adv.,  fiercely,  very  ; 
hearde  .  .  .  eorre,  very  angry,  400. 

heardeeg,  hard  of  edge,  sharp- 
edged,  758. 

bearding,  m.,  bold  man,  hero ; 
heardingas,  25,  130. 

heann,  m.,  harm,  injury;  feala 
me  hearma  gefremede,  he  did  me 
.  .  .  many  injuries,  912. 


112 


GLOSSARY. 


hearmloca,  m.,  place  of  afflic- 
tion, prison;  under  hearmlocan, 
695. 

hebban,  sv.  VI.,  raise,  lift,  107  ; 
pret.  pi.  hofon,  25;  p.p.  hafen,  123, 

890. 

v 

heht,  s.  hat  an. 

hel,  f .,  hell ;  helle  duru,  1230. 

hclaii,  sv.  IV.,  cover,  hide,  con- 
ceal ;  leng  helan,  703,  706. 

helledeofol,  m.,  devil  of  hell, 
901. 

hellegrund,  m.,  abyss  of  hell, 
1305. 

hellesceada,  m.,  hellish  enemy, 
devil ;  bone  hellesceaj>an,  957. 

helm,  m.,  helmet,  protector  (of 
Constantine),  148,  223;  (of  Christ), 
176,  475. 

help,  f .,  help ;  to  helpe,  679, 1012 ; 
ace.  helpe,  1032. 

heo,  n.,  hue,  form ;  )?urh  mennisc 
heo,  in  human  form,  6. 

heofen,  heofon,  728,  heofun, 
753,  m.  (1)  heaven, 728,  753 ;  heo- 
fones,  1230;  heofona,  699;  heofo- 
num,  188,  527;  heofenum,  801. 
(2)  heavens  (heofenum,  83,  976 ; 
heofonum,  101). 

heofoncyning  (cining),  m., 
King  of  Heaven,  170,  367,  748. 

heofonlic,  heavenly,  740,  1145. 

heofonrice,  n.,  kingdom  of 
heaven ;  heofonrices  weard,  197, 
445,  718;  heofonrices  god,  1125; 
heofonrices  hyht,  629;  in  heofon- 
rice, 621. 

heofonsteorra,  m.,  star  of 
heaven;  swylce  heofonsteorran, 
1113. 

heolstor,  n.,  darkness,  conceal- 
ment, 1082,  1113. 

heolstorhof,  n.,  dark  dwelling; 
under  heolstorhof u  (of  hell),  764. 


heorte,  f .,  heart ;  gen.  sg.  heor- 
tan,  1224;  dat.  sg.  aet  heortan, 
628. 

heorucumbul,  n.,  standard  of 
war,  ensign,  107. 

heorudrSorig,  sword-gory, 
bloody,  1215. 

heorugrim,  savagely,  fierce  ; 
hetend  heorugrimme,  dire  enemies, 
119. 

her,  adv.,  here ;  butan  her  nu'Sa, 
except  here  now,  661. 

here,  m., army,  multitude,  troops, 
65;  gen.  sg.  herges,  143;  heriges, 
205;  dat.  sg.  herge,  52;  ace.  sg. 
here,  58 ;  gen.  pi.  heria,  101 ;  herga, 
115,  210;  heriga,  148;  dat.  pi. 
hergum,  32,  41,  110,  180;  herigum, 
406. 

herebyrne,  f.,  war  corselet,  [22]. 

hereciimbol,  n.,  battle-standard, 
ensign,  25(7). 

herefeld,  m.,  battle-field,  field; 
on  herefelda,  126;  ofer  herefeldas, 
269. 

heremaegen,  n.,  warlike  force, 
multitude ;  for  |>ani  heremajgene, 
170. 

heremeftel,  n.,  assembly  of  the 
people,  assembly ;  to  ham  here- 
me'Sle,  550. 

hererieswa,  m.,  warrior,  leader 
of  the  army;  him  hereraeswan,  to 
him  the  leader  of  the  army  (of 
Constantine),  995. 

heresiff,  m.,  warlike  expedition, 
133. 

heretSma,  m.,  army-leader ; 
iiharfen  ...  to  hereternan,  raised  to 
leader  of  the  forces,  10. 

hereweorc,  n.,  army-work,  bat- 
tle ;  ha;s  hereweorces,  656. 

herej>reat,  m.,  army's  troop, 
cohort ;  on  J>am  herejreate,  265. 


GLOSSARY. 


113 


herg,  s.  here. 

hergan,  herian,  wv.  I.,  praise, 
adore ;  (with  reference  to  God), 
god  hergendra,  1097 ;  god  hergen- 
dum,  1221 ;  (with  reference  to 
Christ),  ~$e  J>one  ahangnan  cyning 
hcriad,  453 ;  sunu  wealdendes  .  .  . 
heredon,  893. 

heria,  s.  here. 

herigean,  wv.  III. (?),  despise; 
ic  KI  rude  ne  bearf  hleatre  herigean, 
I  dare  not  despise  this  cross  with 
the  laughter  of  scorn,  920. 

herwan,  wv.  I.,  neglect,  scorn, 
despise  ;  ac  hie  hyrwdon  me,  but 
they  despised  me,  355 ;  ond  gewritu 
herwdon,  and  the  scriptures  neg- 
lected, 387. 

hete,  m.,  hate ;  )>urh  hete,  24. 

hetend,  pi.,  haters,  enemies ; 
wi5  hetendum,  against  the  enemies, 
18  ;  hetend  heorugrimnie,  dire 
enemies,  119.  (Cf.  hettend.) 

Hierusalem,  273,  Jerusalem, 
1056;  Jerusalem  (s.  note,  273). 

hlge,  s.  hyge. 

higefrOfor,  f.,  consolation  for 
the  heart,  heart-consolation,  355. 

higegleaw,  of  wise  mind,  pru- 
dent; gehyraS,  higegleawe,  halige 
rune,  hear,  O  ye  of  wise  minds,  the 
holy  secret,  333. 

higejmnc,  m.,  thought  of  the 
mind ;  higej>ancum,  150. 

hlld,  f.,  battle,  fight,  combat, 
18,  [22]  ;  dat.  to  hilde,  32,  49,  52, 
65 ;  instr.  hilde,  83. 

hildedeor,  daring  in  battle, 
brave  in  battle,  936. 

hildegesa,  m.,  terror  of  battle ; 
hildegesa  stod,  terror  of  battle 
spread,  113. 

hlldemecg,  m.,  warrior,  [22]. 

hildentedre,   battle-adder,   war- 


snake,  missile  ;  hildenaidran, 
arrows  (?),  119;  spears,  141. 

hilderinc,  m.,  warrior,  hero  ; 
hilderincas  hyrstum  gewerede,  bat- 
tle-knights in  armor  clad,  263. 

hildeserce  f.,  battle-sark,  coat 
of  mail,  234. 

hildfruma,  m.,  battle-prince  (of 
Constantine),  10,  101. 

hiwbeorht,  bright  of  hue,  beau- 
tiful, brilliant,  73. 

hlaf,  m.,  loaf,  bread,  613 ;  hlafes, 
616. 

hljfefdige,  f.,  lady,  400;  hlaefdige 
min,  656  (of  Helen). 

hlaford,  m.,  lord  (of  Constan- 
tine), 265,  475,  983. 

hleahtor,  m.,  laughter  of  scorn  ; 
hleatre,  920. 

hleapan,  red.  vb.,  leap,  run,  54 
(s.  note,  54). 

hleo,  m.,  protection  ;  under 
svvegles  hleo,  under  the  protection 
of  heaven,  507 ;  wi'5  hundres  hleo, 
as  a  protection  against  hunger,  61(5 ; 
protector,  shield;  (of  Constantine), 
arSelinga  hleo,  99;  wigena,  150;  (of 
Judas),  eorla,  1074. 

hleoftriaiijWv.II.^utter  sounds), 
speak,  901. 

hleor,  n.,  cheek,  1099, 1133. 

hllhan  (hlihhan),  sv.  VI., 
laugh,  laugh  for  joy,  rejoice  ; 
hlihende  hyge,  the  heart  rejoicing, 
995. 

[h!6wan,  red.  vb.,  low,  roar, 
blow  loudly  ;  hleowon  hornboran, 
the  trumpeters  blew  loudly,  54.] 
(See  hleapan.) 

hlud,  loud,  1273. 

hliide,  adv.,  loudly,  110,  406. 

hlyt,  m.,  lot,  portion,  throng; 
mid  haligra  hlyte,  with  the  throng 
of  the  holy,  821. 


114 


GLOSSARY. 


hnag, debased,  deplorable;  wende 
him  trage  hnagre,  feared  the  de- 
plorable evil,  668. 

hnesce,  soft,  615. 

hof,  n.,  court-yard,  house,  dwell- 
ing (Ger.  hof)  ;  to  hofe,  to  court, 
557  ;  frarn  ham  engan  hofe,  out  of 
this  narrow  dwelling  (Judas'prison), 
''  12 ;  in  J>am  reonian  hofe,  in  this 
sad  spot  (of  the  burial  place  of  the 
crosses),  834. 

holm,  m.,  rounded  height  (cf. 
N.  983)  [230]  ;  ofer  heanne  holm, 
over  the  high  sea,  983. 

holmjjracu,  f.,  tossing  of  the 
sea,  restless  sea,  728. 

holt,  n.,  forest,  wood ;  holtes 
gelileSa,  113.  (N.E.  holt.) 

hon,  red.  vb.,  hang,  crucify;  pret. 
pi.  hengon,  424;  p.p.  hangen,  852. 

hord,  n.,  hoard,  treasure ;  hord 
under  hrusan,  1092. 

horh,  filth,  defilement ;  instr. 
lioru,  297  (S.  242.  2). 

hornbora,  m.,  hornbearer,  trum- 
peter; hornboran,  54. 

horu,  s.  horh. 

hospcwide,  m.,  contemptuous 
words,  insulting,  scornful  speech, 
622. 

lira,  n.,  body,  579;  body  with- 
out life,  corpse,  885. 

hraffe,  adv.,  quickly,  straight- 
way, promptly,  76.  406,  669,  710. 

hraedlice,  adv.,  quickly,  1087. 

Hreffas,  same  as  HreSgotan. 

hrefrer,  m.  (?),  the  inside,  soul, 
1145. 

hrefferloca,  m.,  inclosure  of  the 
interior,  breast ;  hreJSerlocan  on- 
spC-on,  opened  his  bosom,  86. 

Hreffgotan.the  renowned  Goths, 
20. 

hrcfen,  m.,  raven,  52 ;  href  n,  110. 


hremig,  rejoicing,  exulting  (with 
instr.) ;  hufte  hrcmig,  exulting  in 
booty,  149 ;  blissum  hremig,  exult- 
ing with  joy,  1138. 

[hreodian,  1239  (zittem,  Leo).] 

hreof,  rough,  leprous ;  hreofe, 
1215. 

hreosan,  sv.  II.,  fall,  764. 

hring,  m.,  ring,  sound;  wopes 
hring,  sound  of  weeping,  1132. 

hringedstefna,  m.,  ringed-prow 
(vessels  with  prows  provided  with 
rings  for  making  them  fast  to  the 
land)  ;  hringstefnan,  248. 

hrGffer,  m.,  joy,  consolation,  de- 
light; tohro-Ser,  16,  1160. 

hrOf,  m.,  roof ;  ofer  wolcna  hrof, 
upon  the  roof  of  the  clouds,  89. 

hrdpan,  red.  vb.,  call,  proclaim, 
make  proclamation ;  hreopan  fric- 
can,  54,  550. 

hrOr,  strong,  brave;  hrorra  to 
hilde,  of  the  brave  in  battle,  65. 

hruse,  f .,  eartli ;  under  hrusan, 
218,  625,  843,  1092. 

hu,  adv.,  how  (in  dir.  interr.), 
456,  (ill,  632, 643;  (in  indir.  interr.), 
176, 179, 185,  335,  367,  474,  512,  561, 
954,  960,  997. 

huKJ1,  f.,  plunder,  booty;  hufte 
hremig,  149. 

Hugas,  pi.,  proper  name,  (21  ?). 

Hunas,  pi.,  Huns,  [21]  ;  gen.  pi. 
Huna,  20,  32,  41,  49,  58,  128,  143. 

hund,  n.,  hundred;  tu  hund,  2; 
d,  =  fif  hund,  379;  cc,  =  tu  hund, 
634. 

hungor,  m.,  hunger;  hungres, 
616,  701;  dat.  hungre,  703;  instr. 
hungre,  613,  687,  695,  720. 

hfiru,  adv.,  verily,  certainly, 
1045,  1150. 

bus,  n.,  house,  frame;  \>sst  fsege 
hus,  that  doomed  frame,  881 ;  burn 


GLOSSARY. 


115 


J>aet  fsecne  hils,  on  account  of  this 
uncertain  human  body  (i.e.  frame), 
1237. 

hwaeffre,  adv.,  however,  yet ; 
hwae'Sre  .  .  .  nyste,  yet  he  did  not 
know,  719. 

hwan  (from  hwa)  ;  to  hwan,  to 
what  (purpose),  1158. 

hwfer,  interr.  adv.,  where  (in 
indir.  interr.),  205,  217,  429,  503, 
624,  075,  720,  1103. 

hwaet  (from  hwa),  n.,  what  (in 
indir.  interr.)  ;  hwset  se  god  wsere, 
101 ;  hwaet  sio  syn  waere,  414 ;  J>urh 
hwii-t,  etc.,  400;  (in  indir.  interr., 
witli  gen.),  hwaet  .  .  .  \>&s,  532,  008, 
1105;  hwaet  J>aes  waire  dryhtnes 
willa,  1100;  hwaet  hair  eallra  wses 
on  manrime  morSorslehtes,  da  re '8- 
laeendra  dcadra  gefeallcn,  049 ;  (in 
dir.  interr.),  hwaet  is  J>is,  903;  (inter- 
jeclion),  forsooth!  indeed!  how! 
etc.,  293,  334,  [357],  304,  397,  070, 
853,  920. 

hwaet  (sharp),  bold,  brave; 
hwate  weras,  22. 

hwaeteadig,  rich  in  courage, 
very  brave ;  se  hwaeteadig,  the 
brave  man,  1195. 

hwaetmGd,  bold  in  mind,  cour- 
ageous; haele'S  hwaetmode,  1000. 

hwil,  f.,  while,  time;  sume  liwile, 
somewliile  (?),  479;  ace.  hw'de  nil, 
now  for  a  while,  682,  025;  dat.  pi. 
hwilmn,  sometimes,  once  [1252]. 

h\vit,  white,  73. 

hwonne,  adv.,  when,  until;  bi- 
dan  .  .  .  hwonne,  to  wait  .  .  .  until, 
254. 

hwGpan,  red.  vb.  (whoop), 
threaten  with;  ace.  pers.  and  dat. 
of  thing,  K'  el)n;odige  egesan  hwo- 
pan, the  enemies  threaten  thee  with 
terror,  82. 


hwurfe  [029],  excederet 
(Grimm). 

hvvylc,  prn.,  which,  what;  on 
hwylcum  Jiara  beama,  851 ;  on 
hwylcne,  802. 

hwyrft,  m.,  course;  dat.  pi.  geara 
hwyrftum,  in  the  course  of  years,  1. 

hyogan,  wv.  III.,  think,  hope, 
[029]. 

hydan,  wv.  I.,  hide,  conceal; 
p.p.  hyded,  218;  hydde,  1108. 

h$T<y,  f.,  harbor,  haven ;  to  hy'Se, 
258. 

hyder,  adv.,  hither ;  sume  hyder, 
sume  J'yder,  548. 

hyge,  m.,  mind,  heart,  soul ;  hige 
onliyrded,  the  soul  strengthened, 
841;  hlihende  h\-ge,  the  rejoicing 
heart,  995 ;  inin  hige,  1082  ;  dat.  sg. 
on  heardum  hige,  in  my  hard  heart, 
809;  on  hyge,  in  thy  heart,  1109; 
ace.  sg.  hyge,  685,  1094. 

hygegeomor,  of  sad  heart, 
mournful,  1210 ;  higegeomre,  1297. 

hygerfln,  f.,  heart's  secret ;  liy- 
gerune  ne  ma'S,  he  did  not  keep 
back  the  secret  of  his  heart,  l'J99. 

hyht,  m.,  hope,  joy;  ace.  sg. 
heofonrices  hyht  (029?)  ;  hyht  un- 
tweonde,  an  unwavering  hope,  798; 
gen.  pi.  hyhta  hihst,  the  highest 
(of)  joy (s),  197. 

hyhtful,  full  of  joy ;  ic  J>urh 
ludas  it-r  hyhtful  gewi^ai-X,  923. 

hyhtgifa,  giver  of  joy  (of 
Christ);  luuleXa  hyhtgifa,  the  mens' 
Giver  of  joy,  852. 

hynS1,  or  hynUo,  oppression, 
affliction,  misery;  in  hynSum,  210. 

hyraii,  wv.  I.  (1)  hear,  learn 
[1st  p.  pret.  sg.  hyrde,  240;  pret. 
pi.  hyrdon,  538,  572,  670,  853]. 
(2)  hear,  hearken,  obey  (with  dat.) 
[heofoncyninge  hyran  sceoldon, 


116 


GLOSSARY. 


should  hearken  to  the  King  of 
Heaven,  367;  pret.  sg.  2d  p.  J>am 
"8u  hyrdest  ser,  wliom  thou  formerly 
obeyedst,  934  ;  pret.  pi.  larum  ne 
hyrdon,  they  did  not  obey  the  teach- 
ings, 839  (cf.  1210)]. 

hyrcle,  m.  (-herd),  keeper,  guar- 
dian (Ger.  hirt)  ;  J^rymmes  hyrde, 
348,  859. 

hyrst,  f .,  armor ;  hyrstum  gewe- 
rede,  263. 

hyrwan,  s.  herwan. 

hyse,  m., youth,  young  man,  son; 
hyse  leofesta,  dearest  son,  523. 


I. 


Ic,  prn.,  1, 240, 288, 319,  and  often. 

ican,  wv.  I.,  eke,  increase;  ice5 
ealdne  ni$,  increases  the  old  hate, 
905. 

ides,  f.,  woman,  wife,  queen  (of 
Helen),  405;  dat.  idese,  229;  ace. 
sg.  idese,  241. 

I  'Misalfin.  s.  Hierusalem. 

ilca,  prn.  (with  def.  art.),  the 
same ;  }>urh  )>a  ilcan  gesceaf  t,  183 ; 
>set  ilce,  436. 

ilde,  s.  elde. 

In,  prep.  (1)  with  dat.  in  (in 
rice,  9;  in  J>rynesse  brymme,  177; 
in  fyrfte,  190;  in  hynSum,  210  [cf. 
391,  412, 425, 484,  and  often]);  upon 
(l>one  inaeran  daeg  ...  in  tiain,  that 
glorious  day  .  .  .  upon  which,  1224); 
on,  upon  (in  cynestole,  on  the  throne, 
330;  in  beorge,  upon  the  mountain, 
678).  (2)  (with  ace.)  in,  into  (in  micl- 
dangeard,  0,  775 ;  in  godes  K'o« dniii, 
201,  etc.,  274, 305,  693,  765,  775,  931, 
943,944, 1026,1089, 1205, 1287, 1297, 
1299, 1302, 1303, 1305  ;  in  cildes  had 
(a) cenned,  336, 776 ;  in  leoht  cymen, 


to  come  to  light :  [temporal]  in 
woruld  weorulda,  in  the  world  of 
worlds  [i'.e.  in  eternity],  452 ;  in 
hira  lifes  tid,  during  their  life- 
time (s.  note,  1209),  1209). 

in,  adv.,  in  (bil  in  dufan,  plunged 
the  sword  in,  122)  ;  in,  into  (eodon 
...  in  on  \>&  ceastre,  they  went 
[within]  into  the  city,  846). 

inbryrdan,  s.  onbryrdan. 

ingeiriynd,  f .,  n .,  inward  thought, 
ardent  thought,  1253. 

ingemynde, impressed;  on  ferhtS- 
sefan  ingemynde,  impressed  upon 
the  minds,  896. 

ingejwnc,  m.,  inner  thought, 
earnest  thought ;  feores  inge}>ane, 
680. 

imioff,  inner  parts,  breast;  aeftelne 
inno'S,  the  noble  breast,  1146. 

innan,  adv.,  within  (on  innan)  ; 
prep,  with  dat.  within,  in  (burgum 
on  innan,  within  the  cities,  1057). 

instaepes,  adv.,  on  the  spot,  im- 
mediately, 127. 

inwit,  n.,  iniquity ;  )mrh  inwit, 
through  wickedness,  207. 

in\vitj»anc,  m.,  wicked  thought; 
inwitjjaucum  wroht  webbedan,  wove 
crime  with  wicked  thoughts,  308. 

inwreon,  s.  oiiwreon. 

loseph,  Joseph ;  ban  losephes, 
Joseph's  bones,  788. 

is,  3d  p.  sg.  pres.  is,  426,  465,  512, 
553,  591,  593,  633,  636,  643,  703, 
750-752,  771,  822,  903,  906,  917,918, 
1123,  1168,  1264,  1265. 

Israhelus,  pi.  Israelites ;  gen.  pi. 
Israhela,  338,  361,  433,  800. 

ludas,  (1)  Judas  Iscariot,  922; 
(2)  Judas  (afterwards  Cyriacus), 
418,  586,  600,  609,  627,  655,  667, 
682,  807,  860,  875,  924,  935,  1033, 
1056  (undeclined). 


GLOSSARY. 


117 


T (ideas,  pi.  Jews;  gen.  pi.  Iiidea, 
201  i,  L'68,  Ml ;  dat.  pi.  ludeum,  216, 
.'52s,  1177,  1203;  ace.  ludeas,  278. 

iwan,  wv.  L,  show  [842]. 


K. 

kalendas,  pi.,  calends,  first  day 
of  tlie  Roman  month ;  on  mains 
kalondas,  on  the  calends  of  May, 
1229  (s.  note,  1229). 


la,  interj.,  lo !  behold!  forsooth! 
903. 

18,e ,  n.,  gift,  present;  ace.  lac, 
1 137  ;  dat.  to  lace,  as  a  present, 
1200. 

lacan,  red.  vb.,  spring,  jump ;  (of 
flames)  flicker,  flare  (lacende  lig, 
flaring  flame,  580,  1111);  fly  (la- 
cende feond,  flying  enemy  [of  devil] , 
900). 

laS1,  loathsome,  loathed,  hated; 
geletest  Ia5  werod,  thou  shalt  hin- 
der the  hated  crowd,  92 ;  gen.  pi. 
laSra  lindwered,  the  shield-bearing 
band  of  the  loathed,  142;  dat.  pi. 
la  Sum  on  laste,  behind  the  loathed 
ones,  32  ;  superl.  wyrda  hVSost,  the 
most  detested  of  occurrences,  978. 

liiMlan,  wv.  I.,  lead,  241,  691; 
lead,  bold  (se  '8e  foran  Isfcdei)  bri- 
de Is  on  blancan,  who  holds  in  front 
the  bridle  on  the  white  horse,  1184); 
spread  (wide  laeded,  spread  far, 
969). 

latfiun,  wv.  II.,  invite,  summon  ; 
3d  p.  sg.  pres.  la'NaJS,  551;  p.p.  la- 
Bode,  383;  la-Sod,  556. 

Ifiidflic,  loathsome,  hateful ;  laSlic 
wite,  hated  punishment,  520. 


lago,  m.,  lake,  sea,  ocean,  name 
of  the  rune  for  /  (/*),  1209. 

lagofaesten,  n.,  water-fastness, 
sea ;  ofer  lagot'ajsten,  249 ;  ofer 
lagufaesten,  1017. 

lagostream,  m.,  water-stream, 
(of  Danube)  river ;  on  lagostreame, 
137. 

lama,  m.,  a  lame  person;  pi. 
laman,  the  lame,  1214. 

laud,  n.,  land;  ace.  land, 270  (on 
Creca  land,  256,  262,  999) ;  land 
(earth)  (landes  frsetwe,  ornament 
of  the  land,  1271). 

l&ne,  lent,  transitoYy,  1271. 

lang,  long,  432. 

lange,  adv.,  long,  602,  723,  793, 
1119;  comp.  leng,  576,  702,  706, 
907. 

lar,  f.  (lore),  teaching,  instruc- 
tion, doctrine  (ace.  lare,  335,  368, 
388,  432,  929;  dat.  pi.  larum,  839, 
1210)  ;  instruction,  advice,  informa- 
tion (lare,  1166,  1246;  dat.  sg.  to 
lare,  286)  ;  advice,  instigation  (dat. 
pi.  Sawles  larum,  at  the  instigation 
of  Saul,  497). 

l&ran,  wv.  I.,  teach  (Ger.  leh- 
ren),  instruct  (pret.  sg.  lairde,  529  :) 
p.p.lserde,173,191;  exhort,  urge  (1st 
p.  sg.  pres.  Isere,  522;  laferan,  1206). 

lursmiiT,  m.,  teacher;  J>urh  lar- 
smiSas,  203. 

l&s,adv.,less;(cnnj.)  )>y  l^s,  lest; 
(with  opt.)  \>y  la!3  toworpen  sien, 
lest  there  be  destrnyed,  etc.,  4:!0. 

lu-ssa,  comp.,  less ;  werod  Isesse, 
less  men,  48. 

liist,  m.,  trace,  track  (cf.  shoo- 
last)  ;  on  laste,  =  behind ;  laSum 
on  laste,  30. 

l&stan,  wv.  I.,  perform,  carry 
out,  follow;  lare  lajstan,  to  follow 
the  teaching,  368. 


118 


GLOSSARY. 


l&tan,  red.  vb.,  let,  allow,  cause ; 
imper.  \&t  mec  .  .  .  wunigan,  let 
me  dwell,  etc.,  819;  pret.  sg.  leort 
•<5a  tacen  forS  ...  up  eSigean,  He 
caused  the  sign  to  ascend,  1105; 
pret.  pi.  leton  .  .  .  scriSan,  they 
let  ...  stride,  235 ;  ceolas  leton 
set  sjefearofte  .  .  .  bidan,  they  let 
the  ship  await  at  the  seashore,  etc., 
250. 

late,  adv.,  late,  708. 

latteow,  m.,  leader ;  lifes  lattiow, 
520,  899;  gen.  sg.  latteowes,  1210. 

leaf,  n.,  leaf,  foliage ;  under  lea- 
fum,  1227. 

leahtor,  m.,  reproach,  sin;  leah- 
tra  fruman  larum,  to  the  teachings 
of  the  source  of  sins,  839. 

leahtorleas,  sinless,  1209. 

lean,  n.,  reward,  gift;  wigges 
lean,  a  warrior's  reward,  825. 

leas,  loose,  free  (with  gen.),  422, 
497,  778 ;  free,  deprived,  robbed 
(with  gen.)  (dugufia  leas,  bereft  of 
joy,  093 ;  domes  leasne,  robbed  of 
happiness,  945),  loose,  false  (lease 
leodhatan,  the  false  haters  of  men, 
1300). 

leas,  n.,  falsehood,  lying,  580 ; 
dat.  sg.  lease,  576. 

leasing,  f .,  lie ;  leasunga,  689  ; 
mid  leasingum,  1123. 

l&asspell,  n.,  false  news,  [580]. 

lef,  weak,  feeble,  1214. 

legen,  flaming,  fiery ;  legene 
eweorde,  with  fiery  sword,  757. 

leger,  n.  (cf.  lair),  lying-place, 
bed,  couch;  in  legere,  in  its  bed, 
602;  legere  fast,  723;  lie  legere 
fsest,  the  body  fast  on  its  couch  (i.e. 
dead),  883. 

lencten,  m.,  spring  (lent),  1227 
(s.  note,  1227). 

leng,  s.  lange. 


leod,  f.  pi.,  men,  people ;  leode, 
20,  128,  163,  208,  1111;  leoda,  181, 
285;  leod  urn,  666,  723. 

leodfruma,  m.,  prince  of  the 
people  (of  Constantine),  191. 

leodgebyrga,  people's  protector 
(of  Constantine),  (11),  203;  leodge- 
byrgean  (of  representative),  Jews. 
536. 

leodhata,  m., "hater  of  the  peo- 
ple; lease  leodhatan,  the  false  haters 
of  men,  1300. 

leodhwaet,  very  valiant,  [11]. 

leodniaeg,  relation  of  the  same 
people,  one  of  the  people,  people's 
companion;  leodmaega,  380. 

leofrriin,  f.,  song-secret,  secret 
instruction  ;  J>urh  leoSrune,  522. 

leoSucraeft,  m.,  art  of  poetry ; 
leoftcraift  onlenc,  opened  up  the 
art  of  poetry,  1251. 

leof,  dear,  valued,  1036,  1048; 
wk.  nom.  m.  leofa,  511 ;  neut.  leofre, 
=  pleasant,  606 ;  gen.  pi.  luofra, 
1206 ;  superl.  leofesta,  523. 

leof  aft1,  s.  llfgan. 

leoflic,  lovely  ;  leofiic  wif,  286. 

leofspell,  n.,  dear  news;  leof- 
spell  manig,  many  a  message  of 
love,  1017. 

leoht,  bright,  light,  illuminating, 
beautiful,  163;  leohtne  geleafan, 
491;  Jnarh  leohtne  had,  1246;  mid 
J>a  leohtan  gedryht,  737;  leohte 
geleafan,  1137. 

leoht,  light ;  him  waes  leoht  sefa, 
his  heart  was  light,  173. 

leoht,  n.,  light,  7,  94,  1045  (?) ; 
(of  Christ)  ealles  leohtes  leoht,  486; 
ace.  leoht,  298,  307,  1123;  instr. 
leohte,  734;  gen.  pi.  leohta,  948. 

leohte,  adv.,  brightly,  clearly, 
92,966,  1116. 

leoma,   m.,  ray  of  light,  light, 


GLOSSARY. 


119 


glare;  eldes  leoma,  fire's  glare, 
1294. 

leoinu,  s.  lim. 

leornian,  wv.  II.,  learn ;  pret. 
pi.  leornedon,  397. 

leornungcraeft,  m.,  learning, 
380. 

leort,  s.  Ifetan,  1105. 

lesau,  sv.  V.,  collect;  wundrum 
laes,  I  collected  (it)  wonderfully, 
1238. 

libban,  wv.  I.,  live;  lifdon,  311. 

lie,  n.,  body ;  life  belidenes  lie, 
body  robbed  of  life  (corpse),  877; 
lie  legere  faest,  body  fast  on  the 
couch  (corpse),  883. 

liogan,  sv.  V.,  lie,  [921]. 

lichoma,  in.,  body  (home  of  the 
soul)  ;  in  lichoman,  in  the  fleshly 
tabernacle,  737. 

lif,  n.,  life,  526,  606;  gen.  sg. 
lifes,  137,  [518],  520,  664,  706,  757, 
793,  899,  1027,  1209;  dat.  sg.  life, 
675,  878 ;  ace.  sg.  lif,  305,  622, 104G. 

lifdaeg,  m.,  day  of  life ;  gif  JHJ 
\>3st  gelimpe  on  lifdagum,  if  this 
happen  to  thee  in  the  days  of  thy 
life,  441. 

liffrnma,  m.,  author  of  life  (of 
Christ),  3:55. 

lifgan,  wv.  II.,  live ;  leofaft,  450; 
lifgcnde,  alive,  486. 

lifweard,  in.,  lifewarden,  guar- 
dian of  life  (of  Christ),  1036. 

lifwyn,  f.,  joy  of  life;  lifwynne, 
with  the  joy  of  living,  1269. 

lig,  m.,  fire,  flame  ;  lacende  lig, 
580,  1111  ;  lige  befajsled,  1300. 

Ifgcwalu,  f .,  fiery  torment ;  fram 
litjewale,  from  the  torture  of  fire, 
296. 

lige,  m.,  lie,  575;  ace.  lige,  307; 
dat.  on  lige,  666. 

ligesearu,    n.,    lying    cunning; 


ligesearwum,  with  lying  deceptions, 
208. 

ligesynnig,  sinning  by  lies,  lying; 
ligesynnig  .  .  .  feond,  899. 

lim,  n.,  limb;  pi.  leomu ;  leomu 
colodon,  the  limbs  were  cold,  883. 

limsSoc,  limb-sick,  lame,  1214. 

lindgeborga,m.,protectorarmed 
with  a  shield,  [11]. 

lindhwaet,  valiant  with  the 
shield ;  se  lindhwata  leodgebyrga, 
the  protector  of  the  people,  valiant 
with  the  shield,  <  11). 

lindwered,  n.,  troops  armed  with 
shields  ;  shield-bearing  band,  142. 

lindwigend,  m.,  shield-warrior; 
heape  gecoste  lindwigendra,  with 
a  chosen  band  of  shield-bearing 
warriors,  270. 

lixan,  wv.  I.,  shine,  glitter,  glis- 
ten; pret.  pi.  garas  lixtan,  23,  125; 
gimmas  lixtan,  90;  nseglas  .  .  . 
lixton,  1116. 

loc,  n.,  lock;  locum  belucan,  to 
lock  up  with  locks,  1027. 

loca,  m.,  imprisonment,  snare; 
of  locan  deofla,  from  the  devil's 
snares,  181. 

IQcian,  wv.  II.,  look ;  pret.  16- 
cade,  87.  ., 

lof,  m.,  praise  (with  obj.  gen.)  ; 
Cristes  lof,  praise  of  Christ,  212; 
heofonciningus  lof,  748;  lof,  890. 

lofian,  wv.  II.,  praise;  lofiaS, 
453. 

I  u can,  sv.  II.,  lock,  enclose,  set 
in  gold  ;  sincgim  locen,  264. 

lufe,  f.,  love ;  lufan  dryhtnes, 
948, 1206 ;  for lufan, for  the  love  of, 
for  the  sake  of ;  for  dryhtnes  lufan, 
for  the  Lord's  sake,  491 ;  for  sawla 
lufan,  for  the  love  of  souls,  5G4. 

lufian,  wv.  II.,  love ;  swfi  Km 
mod  lufa)>,as  thy  heart  desireth,597. 


120 


GLOSSARY. 


lufu,  f .,  love ;  fyrhat  lufu,  ardent 
love,  937. 

lungre,  adv.,  soon;  forthwith, 
30,  308. 

lust,  m.,  pleasure,  joy  (Ger.  lust) 
(of.  lust)  ;  on  luste,  =  rejoieed,138; 
with  joy,  261;  lustrum,  willingly, 
702;  with  plensure,  1251. 

lyft,  in.,  f.,  air  (Ger.  luft)  ;  under 
lyf to,  1271 ;  geond  lyft,  734 ;  on  lyft, 
900. 

lyftlacende,  floating  in  the  air, 
790. 

lysan,  wv.,  loose,  release;  lysan 
.  .  ...of  haeftnede,  to  release  from 
bondage,  296. 

lyt,  little,  few;  (with  gen.)  haefde 
wigena  to  lyt,  he  had  too  few  war- 
riors, 63. 

lytel,  little;  on  swulyttum  faece, 
in  such  a  little  while,  960;  yinb 
lytel  fsec,  272,  383;  adv.  nfl  lytle 
air,  now  a  little  before,  664. 

lythwon,  little,  but  few;  ly thwon 
becwoni  Huna  herges  ham, but  few  of 
the  army  of  the  Huns  reached  home, 
142. 

M. 

ma  (s.  mara,  comp.  from  micel), 
more,  634;  more,  hereafter,  817; 
more,  longer,  434. 

maffelian,  wv.  II.,  speak,  ha- 
rangue; pret.  sg.  mabelode,  332, 604, 
685,  807 ;  maj>elade,  404,  673,  627, 
642,  655. 

in  A  (Tutu,  m.,  treasure,  object  of 
value  ;  K'ah  he  ...  ma'Smas  J>ege, 
though  he  received  the  treasures, 
1259. 

m&g,  f .,  kinsman,  relation ;  ca- 
seres  maeg,  330,  669. 

magan,  pret.  pres.  can,  be  able  ; 


ic  maBg,  632,  635,  702,  705;  flu 
meant,  511 ;  he  mseg,  448,  466,  588, 
611,  735,  770;  pi.  magon,  582,  583, 
1291;  opt.  msege,  677,  1178;  pret. 
sg.  meahte,  33,  160,  243,  609,  860, 
1159;  pret.  pi.  meahton,  166,  324, 
477,  979. 

maegen,  n.,  strength,  power, 
might,  698 ;  instr.  msegene,  1223 ; 
ace.  maegn,  408;  gen.  pi.  maegena, 
347,  810;  troop,  multitude,  army, 
55,  61,  138,  233,  283,  1293 ;  ace., 
242. 

maegencyning,  m.,  mighty  king, 
1248. 

maegenjjrym,  m.,  mighty 
strength,  great  glory ;  mycle  mae- 
genjjrymme,  with  very  great  glory, 
735. 

inaias,  May ;  on  maias  kal- 
endas,  1229. 

m&l,  n.,  time;  &r  faela  maela,  a 
long  time  before,  987  (s.  note,  987). 

iiiii'liin,  wv.  I.,  speak;  wordum 
mselde,  351;  wordum  maeldon,  537. 

man,  n.,  man,  person,  467;  nian- 
nes,  660 ;  man,  872  ;  gen.  pi.  manna, 
326,  735,  923,  1229,  1312;  dat.  pi. 
mannum,  16,  626;  indef.  prn.,  one, 
358,  711,  755. 

man,  n.,  wickedness,  crime;  mane 
gemt'ngde,  1296;  Jnirh  morSres 
man,  626;  gen.  pi.  maiia  geliwylc, 
1317. 

manfrea,  m.,  criminal  lord ; 
mor'Sres  manfrea,  the  wicked  prince 
of  murder  (i.e.  devil),  942. 

manfreinmemle,  sin-commit- 
ting; sawla  .  . .  maiifremineiide,  sin- 
committing  souls,  907. 

maneg,  many  (attrib.),  231,258, 
1017;  monige,  499  ;  manegum,  15  ; 
(subst.)  manegum,  501;  manigum, 
970,  1176. 


GLOSSARY. 


121 


inanrim,  n.,  number  of  men ;  on 
manrime,  650. 

manweorc,  sinful ;  me  ...  swa 
manweorcum,tome . . .  sosinful,812. 

man]>eaw,  m.,  sinful  custom ; 
ond  man)>eawum  minum  folgaj>,  and 
follows  my  sinful  usages,  930. 

manj>eaw,  m.,  man's  habit,  cus- 
tom, 930  (?). 

m£rff,  f.,  glory;  mserSum  ond 
niihtum,  with  glory  and  power,  15; 
mair  Sum,  with  glory, gloriously, 871. 

inhere,  bright,  glorious,  970  (gen. 
sg.  Y&re  mseran  byrig,  864  ;  ace.  sg. 
ymb  )>aet  maire  treo,  214 ;  J>urh  J>a 
maeran  word,  990 ;  J>urh  >a  mseran 
miht,  1242 ;  ymb  >a  mseran  wyrd, 
l')(!l;  superl.  mserost  beama,  1013, 
1225)  ;  known,  well  known,  1177  ; 
well  known,  renowned  (mihtum 
nisere,  renowned  in  power,  340;  }>one 
mseran  daeg,  1223). 

Maria,  Mary;  mid  Marian,  1233; 
j-urli  Msirian,  775. 

m£st  (superl.  from  micel),  most, 
greatest  (with  gen.),  31,  35,  196, 
977,  984,  993 ;  pi.  mzeste,  274 ;  (at- 
trib.),  mieste-snyttro,  381,  408. 

me,  me,  to  me  (dat.),  163,  164, 
317,  375,  409,  462,  679,  812,  912, 
1074;  me  (ace.),  301,  700,  920; 
nu-f,  469,  528,  819,  910,  1078. 

ineaht,  meahte,  s.  magan. 

inear,  s.  mearh. 

mearcpaeff,  n.,  mark-path,  path 
running  through  the  marks,  233 
(see  note,  233). 

mearh,  m.,  horse  (cf.  mare),  55, 
1193;  dat.  meare,  1176. 

mec,  s.  me. 

meffe,  weary,  tired  (meSe  ond 
meteleas,  612,  698),  miserable  (me 
swa  nieSum,  to  me  so  miserable, 
812). 


meffel,  n.,  council,  assembly  (on 
mettle,  546,  593),  speech  (to  God), 
prayer  (on  mettle,  in  prayer,  786). 

meffelhegende,  holding  con- 
clave, deliberating,  279. 

meffelstede,  m.,  place  of  assem- 
bly, council-chamber;  on  mettel- 
stede,  554. 

medoheal,  f .,  mead-hall ;  in  med- 
ohealle,  1259. 

nielda,  m."  informer,  betrayer; 
J>aes  morSes  meldan,  betrayers  of 
the  murder,  428. 

mengan,  wv.  I.,  mingle;  mengan 
ongunnon,  mingled,  confounded, 
306. 

mengo,  f .,  many,  multitude ;  dat. 
mengo,  377,  596;  mengu,  225;  me- 
nigo,  871. 

mennisc,  human  ;  Jmrh  mennisc, 
lieo,  in  human  form,  6. 

meotod,  m.,  Creator,  366 ;  meo- 
tud,  1040;  metud,  819;  gen.  sg. 
meotodes,  686,  986 ;  meotudes,  461, 
474,  564;  metudes,  1313. 

merestr£t,  f.,  sea-street,  sea- 
way, 242. 

metan,  sv.  V.,  mete,  measure, 
traverse  ;  \>ast  him  eh  fore  milpaSas 
maet,  where  the  horse  once  trav- 
ersed with  him  the  mile-paths,  1263. 

metan,  wv.  I.,  meet,  find;  pret. 
sg.  mette,  833 ;  pret.  pi.  metton, 
116;  p.p.  meted,  986. 

meteleas,  without  food ;  meSe 
ond  meteleas,  612,  698. 

metud,  s.  meotod. 

micel,  great;  mycel,  426,  646; 
J>urh  l>a  myclan  miht,  697 ;  instr. 
mycle  maegen^rymme,  755;  dat. 
pi.  ofstum  myclum,  with  great 
haste,  44, 102, 1000;  myclum,  adv., 
greatly,  876. 

mid,  prep.  (1)  with  dat.  or  instr., 


122 


GLOSSARY. 


with,  105,  377,  677,  622,  707,  714, 
742,  805,  821,  843,  844,  854,  865, 
1025,  1067,  1123;  among,  328,  407, 
[451],  1203;  mid  Marian,  1233. 
(2)  with  instr.  mid  \>ys  beaene,  92 ; 
mid  J>y,  1178;  among  (mid  \>y  1'olce, 
891).  (3)  with  ace.,  with  (mid  ha 
seffelan  cwen,  275;  mid  horu,  297; 
mid  sigecwen,  998 ;  mid  }>a  luohtan 
gedryht,  into  the  presence  of  the 
brilliant  hosts,  737).  ' 

iniffan,  sv.  I.,  conceal,  keep  se- 
cret ;  pret.  sg.  waelrfine  ne  ma  8,  he 
did  not  conceal  the  battle  secret, 
28 ;  hygerune  ne  maS,  he  did  not 
keep  back  the  secret  of  his  heart, 
1099. 

in  id  dangeard,  m.  (middle 
world),  world,  earth  ;  gen.  sg.  mid- 
dangeardes,  810;  ace.  in  middan- 

geard,  6,  775 ;  geond ,  10, 1177, 

ofer ,  434,  918. 

middel,  m.,  middle;  in  }>am 
midle  (>read,  punished  in  the  middle 
(of  the  purgatorial  fire),  1296;  on 
J>one  middel,  864. 

midl,  n.,  bit  of  a  bridle,  1176, 
1198. 

mi  lit.  f.,  might,  power;  dat.  sg. 
mihte,  584, 1163  ;  ace.  sg.  miht,  295, 
310,  558,  597,  727,  1242;  gen.  pi. 
mihta,  337,  366,  786,  819, 1043;  dat. 
pi.  mihtum,  15,  340,  1070,  1100. 

mihtig,  mighty,  680,  1068;  se 
mihtiga  cyning,  942. 

milde,  mild,  gracious,  1043, 1317. 

milpgeS1,  mile-path ;  milpaftas 
maet,  1263. 

milts,  f.,  mercy,  501. 

min,  prn.  (gen.  of  ic),  of  me  ; 
min  on  ba  swiSran,  on  the  right  of 
me,  347. 

min,  poss.  prn.,  my,  mine,  163, 
349,  436,  etc. 


m6d,  n.,  mood,  spirit,  soul,  heart, 
597,  990, 1064;  gen.  sg.  modes  siiyt- 
tro,  554 ;  on  modes  }>eaht,  1242 ; 
dat.  mode,  268,  629  (?),  1223. 

mOdblind,  blind  in  heart,  306. 

mGdcraeft,  m.,  mood-craft,  power 
of  mind,  408. 

modcwanig,  sad  at  heart,  sor- 
rowful, 377. 

inOdeg,  s.  mOdig. 

mOdgemynd,  f.,  n.,  memory ; 
Jmrh  modgemynd,  380;  heart,  840. 

m0dgej»anc,  m.,  thought  of  the 
heart,  inmost  thought;  modgej>anc 
minne  cunnon,  you  know  my  in- 
most thought,  535. 

m6dig,  spirited,  proud,  brave, 
1263;  modigra  maegt-n,  138,  1293; 
mearh  under  modegum,  midlum 
geweor'Sod,  among  the  courageous, 
the  horse  adorned  with  the  bit, 
1193. 

inodor,  f.,  mother,  214,  340. 

mOdsefa,  m.,  mind,  heart ;  on 
mmlsefan,  876. 

mOdsorg,  f .,  heart-sorrow ;  mod- 
sorge  wajg  . . .  cyning.  grief  of  heart 
experienced  the  king,  61. 

molde,  earth,  mould;  mearh 
moldan  traed,  the  horse  trod  the 
earth,  55. 

moldweg,  m.,  way  upon  the 
earth,  earth;  on  moldwege,  467. 

monig,  s.  in  an  eg. 

monigfeald,  manifold  ;  swa  mo- 
nigfeald,  such  manifold  things,  644. 

morffor,  n.,  murder,  violent 
death,  deadly  sin;  morSres,  428, 
626,  942. 

morfforhof,  n.,  place  of  punish- 
ment (murder-court)  ;  of  J>am  mor- 
dorhofe  (of  hell),  1303. 

morfforsleht,  m.,  slaughter; 
morSorslehtes,  650. 


GLOSSARY. 


123 


morgenspel,  n.,  morning  news; 
maere  morgenspel,  the  happy  news 
of  morning,  970. 

mdrland,  n.,  moorland,  612. 

motan,  pret.  pres.,  may,  be  al- 
lowed, etc. ;  3d  p.  sg.  mot,  916 ;  pi. 
inoton,  906, 1307, 1315 ;  opt.  moten, 
433;  pret.  pi.  moston,  175,  1005. 

Moyses,  Moses,  283,  337;  dat. 
Moyse,  366 ;  ace.  Moyses,  786. 

inuff,  m.,  month ;  J>urh  seniges 
mannes  muS,  660  ;  J>urh  J>aes  deman 
miiS,  1283. 

niund,  f .,  hand ;  mundum  )>inum, 
with  Thy  hands,  730. 

mycel,  s.  micel. 

myndglan.wv.,  II.  remember  ;wl 
Y&s  liereweorces  .  .  .  myndgiaj>,  we 
remember  this  work  of  the  army,657. 

myugian,  wv.  II.,  remind;  mec 
Hera  nasgla  .  .  .  fyrwet  mynga)>, 
desire  of  knowledge  reminds  me  of 
these  nails,  1079. 

myrgan,  wv.  I.,  be  merry,  "re- 
joice," (Kemble),  [244]. 


N. 

nsfefre,  adv.,  never,  388,  468,  538, 
659,  778. 

nagan,  pret.  pres,  not  have ;  pret. 
pi.  nahton  forebancas,  they  had  not 
forethought,  356. 

luogcl,  m.,  nail ;  pi.  n.  and  a. 
nseglas,  1109,  1116, 1158, 1173;  gen. 
pi.  naegla,  108,  1078 ;  dat.  pi.  nseg- 
lum,  1065,  1103,  1128. 

nales,  adv.,  not  at  all,  by  no 
means,  359,  470,  1253  ;  nalles,  818, 
1134. 

nama,  m.,  name,  418,  437,  630, 
686,  750,  1061;  naman,  465,  503; 
be  naman,  by  name,  74,  505,  756. 


n&nlg,  m.,  no  one,  none,  505. 

naere  =  ne  w£re,  was  not ;  )>aes 
tweo  n£re,  of  this  there  was  no 
doubt,  171 ;  gif  he  )>in  naere  sunu, 
if  he  were  not  Thy  son,  777. 

naes  =  ne  waes,  was  not ;  naes ; 
naes  .  .  .  gad,  991. 

naes,  m.,  ness  (naze),  headland, 
promontory;  under  neolum  nifter 
naesse,  under  the  steep  descending 
cliff,  832. 

nat  =  ne  wat,  not  know ;  J>aet 
ic  nat,  which  I  do  not  know,  640. 

nathwylc,  indef.  prn.  (I  know 
not  which),  some,  some  one  or 
other,  73. 

Nazareff,  Nazareth,  913;  in 
NazareS,  913. 

ne  (adv.),  not  (non),  28,  62,  81, 

166,  219,  etc. 

n§  (conj.),  and  not,  nor  (nee), 

167,  221,  240,  399,  524,  667,  684, 
860;  ng  .  .  .  ne,  neither  .  .  .  nor, 
572. 

neah,  adv.,  enough,  sufficiently, 
continually ;  neah  myndga)>,  we  re- 
member continually,  657. 

neah,  near;  superl.  nihst,  near- 
est, last,  [197]. 

neah,  adv.,  near;  egstreame 
neah,  66. 

nean,  from  near,  near  by,  nearly, 
[667]. 

nearo,  f.,  narrowness,  restraint, 
oppression,  embarrassment  (niwan 
on  nearwe,  in  this  new  embarrass- 
ment, 1103;  nihtes  nearwe,  in  the 
oppression  at  night,  1240  ?),  narrow 
room,  prison  (of  nearwe,  711),  hid- 
ing-place, concealment  (of  nearwe, 
1115). 

nearolic,  narrow,  oppressive; 
ni'Sa  nearolicra,  oppressive  enmity, 
913. 


124 


GLOSSARY. 


nearusearu,  f.,  secret  cunning, 
intrigue;  Jnirh  nearusearu,  1109. 

nearusorg,  f .,  crushing  sorrow ; 
nearusorg  dreah,  suffered  the  crush- 
ing sorrow,  1261. 

nearwe,  adv.,  narrowly,  exactly, 
1158,  1276. 

neat,  n.,  neat-cattle,  ox,  etc. ; 
pa  weregan  neat,  357. 

neawest,  f.,  vicinity,  neighbor- 
hood ;  on  neaweste,  67,  874. 

ned,  s.  nyd. 

negan,  wv.  I.,  approach,  address ; 
wordum  negan,  287,  559. 

iK'Minan,  wv.  I.,  name ;  pret. 
nemde,  78,  1060 ;  p.p.  nemned, 
1195. 

neoffan,  adv.,  beneath,  1115. 

neol,  steep,  deep;  under  neolum 
niSer  naesse,  under  the  steep-de- 
scending naze,  832. 

neolnes,  depth,  abyss;  in  neol- 
nesse  nyb'er  bescufeS,  hurleth  down 
into  the  depth,  943. 

neorxnawang,  m.,  paradise,  756 
(s.  note,  756). 

neosan,  wv.  I.  (with  gen.),  visit, 
go  to ;  burga  neosan,  152. 

neowe,  s.  niwe. 

nergend,  nerlgend  (saving), 
saviour,  deliverer  (of  God),  503, 
1086  (nerigend),  1173;  (of  Christ), 
461,  465, 799, 1065  (nerigend),  1078. 

iiesan,  sv.  V.,  endure,  survive, 
1004  (s.  note,  1004). 

nesan  =  neosan,  wv.  I.,  visit, 
[1004]. 

niff,  m.,  man,  person ;  pi.  gen. 
niSa,  465,  503,  1086. 

niff,  strife,  violence,  enmity,  hos- 
tile acts ;  ace.  hie  wi5  godes  beam 
niS  ahofun,  they  stirred  up  strife 
against  the  Son  of  God,  838 ;  ealdne 
ni$,  old  feud,  905;  gen.  pi.  ni5a 


nearolicra,  oppressive  acts  of  hos- 
tility, 913. 

nlffer,  adv.,  nether,  downward, 
down,  832 ;  nySer,  943. 

niffheard,  brave  in  strife,  195. 

nigoffa,  ninth;  waes  >a  nigoSe 
tid,  it  was  the  ninth  hour,  874 ;  o$ 
}>a  nigoftan  tid,  until,  etc.,  870. 

nilist,  s.  neah. 

niht,  f .,  night ;  pi.  }>reo  niht,  483; 
.vii.  nihta  fyrst,  694 ;  butan  .vi. 
nihtum,  1228 ;  adv.  gen.  nihtes,  by 
night  (cf.  Ger.  nachts),  198, 
1240. 

nihthelm,  m.,  helmet  of  night, 
darkness ;  nihthelm  toglad,  the  hel- 
met of  night  fell  apart,  78  (s.  note, 
78). 

nihtlang,  lasting  the  night ;  niht- 
langne  fyrst,  for  the  space  of  the 
night,  67. 

i)  i  man,  sv.  IV.,  take ;  )>aet  he 
Jx>ne  stan  nime,  that  he  should  take 
the  stone,  615 ;  |>e  on  gemynd  nime, 
who  takes  in  mind,  remembers, 
1233 ;  take  away,  snatch  away ; 
tionleg  nime^S,  the  destructive  flame 
snatcheth  away,  etc.,  1279 ;  &r  >ec 
swylt  nime,  ere  death  snatch  thee 
away,  447  (cf.  676). 

nfod,  f .,  eagerness,  zeal,  purpose, 
[629]. 

nis  =  ne  Is,  is  not,  911. 

niwe,  new,  195;  niwan  stefne, 
1061, 1128;  niwan  on  nearwe,  1103; 
neowne  gefean,  870. 

niwigan,  wv.  II.,  renew,  941. 

nO,  adv.,  never,  not  at  all,  by  no 
means,  780,  838,  1083,  1302. 

noldon  =  ne  woldon,  did  not 
wish,  566. 

nu,  adv.,  now,  313,  372,  388,  406, 
426,  etc.;  (strengthened),  nu>a,  bu- 
tan >ec  (her)  nuH,539,661 ;  (conj.), 


GLOSSARY. 


125 


inasmuch  as,  since,  now  that,  534, 
635,  702,  815,  908,  1171. 

nu)>a.  s.  nil. 

nydcleofa,  m.,  prison,  dungeon; 
of  nydeleofan,  711;  in  neddeofan, 
1270. 

nyffer,  s.  niffer. 

nydgefera,  m.,  companion  in 
(time  of)  need;  yr  gnornode  nyd- 
gefera, the  bow  bemoaned  its  com- 
panion in  need,  1261. 

nydj>earf,  f.,  need,  necessity; 
for  nydj>earfe,  out  of  necessity,  657. 

nysse  =  ne  wisse,  nyste  =  ne 
wiste  (S.  420),  did  not  know,  1240, 
719. 

nyton  =  ne  witon,  do  not  know, 
401. 

O. 

631,  prep,  with  ace.  (temporal), 
until,  139,  312,  590,  870;  65  J-set, 
until  then,  1257;  con j.,  until,  866, 
886. 

oSSe,  or,  74,  159,  508,  634,  975, 
1114. 

Offer,  prn.,  other,  606;  aefter 
oSrum,  233;  ofterne,  540,  928. 

OUfaesten,  wv.  I.,  inflict  upon ; 
him  .  .  .  deaft  oftfaesten,  to  inflict 
death  upon  him,  477. 

oetm  =  eUel,  (1260?). 

Ofrywan,  wv.  I.,  show,  appear; 
pret.  oMywde,  appeared,  163. 

of,  prep,  with  dat.  (instr.),  of, 
out  of,  from  (separation),  75,  181, 
186,  187,  282,  295,  297,  303,  440, 
482,  700,  711,  715,  736,  762,  780, 
794,  803,  845,  1226,  1303,  1305, 
(source), 915, 1023, 1087, 1113,1115. 

ofen,  m.,  oven,  furnace;  Jmrh 
ofnes  fyr,  through  the  fire  of  the 
furnace,  1311. 


ofer,  prep,  with  dat.,  over;  ofer 
J>am  aeSelestan  engelcynne,  733 ; 
with  ace.,  over,  31,  118,  158,  233, 
237,  244,  249,  255,  269,  385,  881, 
918,  981,  983,  996,  997,  1017,  1133, 
1135,  1201;  over,  upon,  89,  239, 
434,  1289 ;  ofer  riht  godes,  against 
the  truth  of  God,  372;  ofer  J>set, 
after  that,  432,  448. 

ofermaegen,  n.,  over-might,  su- 
periority, greater  number,  64. 

oferswlffan,  wv.  I.,  overcome, 
1178;  oferswi'Ses'S,  93;  oferswi- 
"Sedne,  958. 

oferwealdend,  m.,  highest  lord, 
sovereign  (of  Christ) ;  se  ricesfia 
ealles  ofer  wealdend,  the  mightiest 
Sovereign  of  all,  1236. 

oferj>earf,  f .,  great  need ;  for 
ofer)>earfe  ilda  cynnes,  on  account 
of  the  great  need  of  mankind,  521. 

ofost,  f.,  haste ;  ofstum  myclum, 
with  great  haste,  44,  102,  1000. 

ofstlice,  adv.,  hastily,  with  haste, 
225,  713,  1197. 

oft,  adv.,  often,  238,  301,  386, 
471,  513,  1141,  1213,  1253. 

on,  prep,  with  dat.  (instr.),  on, 
37,  59,  101,  232,  etc. ;  in  (on  rime, 
in  number,  284  [cf.  650]);  on,  upon, 
126, 133,  241, 242,  253,  etc. ;  in  (cir- 
cumstantial), 28,  36,  53,  67,  69,  70, 
etc.;  among,  754,  820  (on  gesyhfie 
[s.  gesyhK];  on  .xx.  fotmaelum  feor, 
at  a  distance  of  twenty  feet,  830)  ; 
in  (temporal),  105,  398,  441,  528, 
571,  638,  639,  960,  1288;  with  ace., 
on,  179,  206,  250,  etc.;  upon,  84, 
117,  717,  etc.;  to,  in,  into,  96,  134, 
262,  291,  etc.  (on  willsiS,  for  the 
journey,  223;  on  healfa  gehwajne, 
on  every  side,  548  [cf.  955,  1180]; 
on  unriht,  wrongly,  582;  [tempo- 
ral], in  his  dagana  tid,  during  the 


126 


GLOSSARY. 


period  of  his  days,  193 ;  on  }>one 
seofeftan  daeg,  on  the  seventh  day, 
697  ;  on  )>a  aeftelan  tid,  in  that  glo- 
rious day,  787  ;  on  H  sliftan  tid,  at 
that  dreadful  hour,  857 ;  on  maias 
kalendas,  on  the  calends  of  May, 
1229,  [cf.  innan  and  gemang]). 

oii&lan,  wv.  I.,  set  fire  to,  in- 
flame, burn;  ade  onaeled,  burnt  by 
the  fire,  951. 

onbindan,  ST.  III.,  unbind,  loose; 
bancof  an  onband,  unbound  my  body, 
1250  (s.  note,  1250). 

onbregdan,  sv.  III.,  start  up ; 
he  of  slsepe  onbragd,  he  started 
up  out  of  his  sleep,  75. 

onbryrdan,  wv.  I.,  excite,  in- 
spire ;  p.p.  onbryrded,  1095 ;  inbryr- 
ded,  842,  1046. 

oncnawan,  red.  vb.,  know,  per- 
ceive, recognize.acknowledge, [229], 
362,  395  ;  pret.  oncneow,  966. 

oncnawe,  "cognitus,"  (Gm.), 
oncnaawe,  "declared"  (K.),  [229]. 
Does  this  word  occur  anywhere  ? 

oncor,  m.,  anchor;  oncrum  faeste, 
made  fast  with  anchors,  252. 

oncweffan,  sv.  V.,  answer,  324 ; 
pret.  oncwaeS,  573,  669,  682,  935, 
1167. 

oncyffig,  [sorrowful,  725]  (cf. 
uncySig). 

oncyrran,  wv.  I.,  turn,  change 
(naman  oncyrde,  changed  his  name, 
503) ;  turn  away,  avert  (oncyrran 
rex  geniiSlau,  avert  the  enmity  of 
the  ruler,  610. 

ond  (so  written,  931,  977,  984, 
1210, —  otherwise  abbreviated),  and 
(never  written  and,  Zupitza). 

ondr£dan,  red.  v.,  fear ;  ne  on- 
drsed  j>u  $e,  do  not  fear,  81. 

oiifon,  red.  vb.,  receive,  take, 
with  ace.,  gen.,  dat.  (instr.) ;  pret. 


sg.  fulwihte  onfeng,  192 ;  swengas, 
238;  f ulwihtes  bae«,  490, 1033;  }>am 
nseglum,  1128;  pret.  pi.  lare  on 
fengon,  335. 

ongean  (ongen),  prep,  with  dat., 
against  (ongean  grainum,  43;  hire 
ongen  J>ingode,  spoke  to  her,  609, 
667  [post  positive]). 

onginnan,sv.III.,begin,  with  inf. 
(often  best  translated  by  the  his- 
torical aorist  of  the  inf.)  ;  pret.  sg. 
ongan,  157,  198,  225,  283,  384,  558, 
570,  696,  828,  850,  901,  1068,  1094, 
1148,  1156,  1164,  1205;  pret.  pi. 
ongunnon.  303,  306,  311 ;  with  ace., 
begin,  institute,  468. 

ongitan,  sv.  V.,  understand,  per- 
ceive, recognize  (ongitab,  359) ; 
impera.  ongit,  464 ;  p.p.  ongiten, 
288. 

onhyldan,  wv.  I.,  bow;  hleor 
onhylde,  he  bowed  his  face  (lit., 
cheek),  1099. 

onhyrdan,  wv.  I.,  strengthened, 
encouraged ;  hige  onhyrded  burn 
)>33t  halige  treo,  841. 

onhyrtan,  wv.  I.,  "  animare, 
recreare"  (Gm.),  [841]. 

onleon,  sv.  I.,  lend,  grant ;  dat. 
pers.  and  gen.  rei,  aer  me  lare  onlag, 
before  he  granted  me  instruction, 
1246. 

onlice,  adv.,  like,  99. 

onlucan,  sv.  II.,  unlock,  open; 
leo^Sucraeft  onleac,  opened  up  the 
art  of  poetry,  1251. 

onmedla,  m.,  haughtiness,  pride, 
glory ;  aid  onmedla,  1266. 

onscunian,  wv.  II.,  shun,  fear, 
detest,  despise  ;  onscunedon  Jnne 
sciran  scrippend  eallra,  370. 

onsendan,  wv.  I.,  send  (forft 
onsendan,  120 ;  )>ine  bene  onsend, 
send  up  thy  prayer,  1089) ;  send 


GLOSSARY. 


127 


away,  give  up  (on  galgan  his  gast 
onsende,  He  gave  up  His  ghost  on 
the  cross,  480). 

onsion,  s.  onsyn. 

onspannan,  red.  v.,  unspan,  un- 
loose, open;  hreiSerlocan  onspeon, 
he  opened  his  bosom,  86. 

onsyn,  f.,  sight,  face,  counte- 
nance; fore  onsyne  eces  deman,  be- 
fore the  face  of  the  Eternal  Judge, 
746 ;  ic  ne  wende  sefre  to  aldre 
onsion  mine,  I  never  turned  my  face 
to  life  (i.e.  earthly  things),  349. 

ontynan,  wv.  I.,  open ;  pret.  on- 
tynde,  1249 ;  p.p.  ontyned,  1230. 

onwindan,  sv.  III.,  unwind, 
loosen,  open  ;  breostlocan  onwand, 
opened  the  bosom's  enclosure,  1250. 

onwreon,  sv.  I.  and  II.,  uncover, 
discover,  disclose,  reveal,  589,  674; 
pret.  sg.  onwrah,  1243 ;  pret.  opt. 
onwrige,  1072 ;  p.p.  onwrigen,  1124, 
1254 ;  with,  1072  (cf.  inwrige,  813). 

open,  open,  known;  open  eald- 
gewin,  a  known  battle  in  olden 
times,  647. 

6r,  [1266]  (Leo,  "geld"). 

orcnAwe,  evident,  well  known, 
229. 

ord,  m.,  point,  point  of  a  spear, 
spear  (bord  ond  ord,  1187 ;  borduin 
ond  ordum,  235)  ;  beginning  (fram 
[daeges]  orde,  140,  590 ;  aef  ter  orde, 
1155)  ;  first,  chief,  prince  (of 
Christ)  (aeSelinga  ord,  393). 

6wiht,  aught,  something  ;  owiht 
swylces,  anything  at  all  of  this 
sort,  671. 

P. 

Paulus,  Paul ;    sanctus  Paulus, 
604. 
plegean,  pres.  sv.  V.  (S.  391.  1), 


pret.  wv.  II.,  move  rapidly,  play, 
prance  (s£mearh  plegean,  the  sea- 
horse prance,  245)  ;  to  move  (the 
hands)  rapidly,  clap,  applaud  (he 
mid  baem  handum  .  .  .  upweard 
plegade,  he  clapped  with  both 
hands  toward  heaven,  806). 


R. 

rad,  f .,  ride,  expedition,  journey ; 
to  rade,  for  a  journey,  982. 

r£d,  m.,  tfounsel,  advice  (rede) 
(haelefta  rsedas,  the  counsels  of 
men,  156)  ;  foresight  (r&des  j>earf, 
need  of  foresight,  553) ;  power, 
might  (min  is  geswi'Srod  raed  under 
roderum,  my  dominion  under  hea- 
ven is  diminished,  919)  ;  advantage, 
weal  (begra  raedum,  for  the  weal 
of  both,  1009). 

r&dan,  red.  vb.,  advise,  counsel ; 
swa  hire  gasta  weard  reord  of  rode- 
rum, as  the  Guardian  of  spirits 
counselled  her  from  heaven,  1023. 

raffe  =  hraffe. 

r£dge)»eaht,  f.,  counsel,  con- 
sultation, deliberation,  1052,  1162. 

rador,  s.  rodor. 

r&dj>eahtende,  taking  counsel, 
sagacious,  wise,  449,  869. 

rand,  m.,  border  (of  shield)  ; 
bonne  rand  dynede,  then  the  shield 
made  a  noise,  60. 

r&ran,  wv.  I.  (rear),  promote, 
stir  up,  enkindle ;  geflitu  raaran, 
443 ;  saece  r^eran,  941 ;  geflitu  raer- 
don,  954. 

rec,  m.,  smoke,  795,  804. 

reccan,  wv.  I.,  explain,  expound, 
narrate,  281,  284 ;  opt.  pres.  reccen, 
553. 

reniend,  m.,  arranger,  [880]. 


128 


GLOSSAKY. 


reodian,  wv.  II.,  pass  through  a 
sieve,  sift;  gej>anc  reodode,  sifted 
the  thought,  1239. 

reonig,  reoni,  sad,  1083;  in  }>am 
reonian  hofe,  in  that  sad  court,  834. 

reonigmOd,  sad-hearted,  down- 
hearted, 320. 

reordberend,  endowed  with 
speech,  man;  reordberenda,  1282. 

reordian,  wv.  II.,  speak,  say ; 
reordode,  405,  417,  463,  1073  [spei- 
sen,  Gm.,  1239]. 

reotan,  sv.  II.,  weep,  mourn ; 
reonig  reote'S,  mournetn  in  sadness, 
1083. 

rex  (Lat.),  king,  ruler  (of  God), 
1042;  (of  Helen),  610  (!). 

rice,  n.,  might,  power,  dominion, 
13,  449,  917;  supremacy,  victory, 
147  (rices  ne  wende,  he  did  not 
hope  for  victory,  62) ;  kingdom, 
empire,  1231  (rices,  59,  820;  in 
rice,  9;  ace.  rice,  40,  631). 

rice,  powerful,  mighty ;  sio  rice 
cwen,  411 ;  superl.  se  rices'Sa  ealles 
oferwealdend,  the  most  powerful 
Sovereign  of  everything,  1235. 

ricene,  adv.,  instantly,  at  once, 
607,  623,  982,  1162. 

ricsian,  wv.  II.,  be  mighty,  rule, 
434;  b^tricsie  se,  that  He  rule,  774. 

ridan,  sv.  I.,  ride ;  pret.  pi.  ridon, 
they  rode,  50. 

riht,  right,  true,  13;  J>urh  rihte 
&,  281. 

rlht,  n.,  right  (ofer  riht  godes, 
against  the  right  of  God,  372);  that 
which  is  right,  true  judgment,  truth 
(rihtes  wemend,  the  discloser  of 
truth,  880;  rihte,  390,  663;  ryhte, 
369;  riht,  601,  1241;  sceall  .  .  . 
riht  gehyran  dseda  gehwylcra,  shall 
hear  judgment  for  all  deeds,  1282)  ; 
right,  possession  (rihta  gehwylces, 


of  every  right,  910;  &nige  rihte, 
with  any  possession,  917). 

rihte,  adv.,  rightly,  exactly,  truth- 
fully, 553,  566;  ryhte,  1075. 

rim,  n.,  number  (geteled  rimes, 
2 ;  geteled  rime,  634)  ;  the  number 
told  (on  rime,  284;  rim,  635). 

rimtalu,  f.,  number;  on  rimtale 
rices  Jnnes,  in  the  number  of  Thy 
kingdom,  820. 

rinc,  m.,  man,  warrior,  hero;  pi. 
rincas,  46. 

r6d,  f .,  rood,  cross,  219, 624,  720, 
887,  (973),  1012,  1224;  gen.  rode, 
147,  856,  1235 ;  dat.  rode,  103,  206, 
482,  601,  774,  1067,  (1241);  ace. 
rode,  631,  919,  1023,  1075;  gen.  pi. 
roda,  834,  869,  880. 

roder,  s.  rodor. 

rodor,  m.,  heaven  (rodora  [ra- 
dora]  waldend,  206,  482,  1067  ;  cy- 
ning  on  roderum,  460,  1075;  faeder 
on  roderum,  1151 ;  of  roderum,  762, 
1023);  heavens (rodor  eal  geswearc, 
856 ;  under  radores  ryne,  795 ;  under 
radorum,  13,  46,  147,  631,  804,  919, 
1235. 

rodorcyning,  m.,  King  of  hea- 
ven (of  Christ) ;  rodorcyninges 
beam,  887 ;  rod  .  .  .  radorcyninges, 
624. 

r6f,  strong,  valiant,  renowned,  50. 

Rom,  f.,  Rome;  Rome  bisceop, 
bishop  of  Rome,  1052. 

ROmware,  pi.,  Romans,  46 ;  gen. 
Romwara,  9,  40,  59,  62,  129;  Rom- 
warena,  982. 

rum,  roomy,  wide,  extensive; 
rfimran  gej>eaht,  more  extended 
knowledge,  1241. 

run,  f.,  mystery,  secret  (rune) 
(halige  rune,  333,  1169;  enge  rflne, 
1262)  ;  (secret)  council  (eodon  J>a 
fram  rune,  411 ;  to  rune,  1162). 


GLOSSARY. 


129 


ryht,  ryhte,  s.  riht,  rihte. 

ryne,  m.,  expanse ;  under  radores 
ryne,  under  the  expanse  of  the 
heavens,  795. 


8. 

s£,  m.,  f.,  sea,  ocean,  240;  saes 
sidne  faeftm,  the  sea's  wide  expanse, 
729. 

saec,  f.,  contest;  set  saecce,  1178, 
1183,  [1257]. 

sacan,  sv.  VI.,  contend,  [1181]. 

sacerdbad,  m.,  priesthood;  on 
sacerdlmd,  1055. 

Sachius,  Sachias,  437. 

sacu,  f.,  contest,  strife,  war;  J>is 
is  singal  sacu,  this  is  constant  strife, 
90(5;  saece,  1031;  saece  raeran.to  stir 
up  strife,  941. 

s&fearoS1,  m.,  sea-coast;  aet  sse- 
fearoSe  sande  bewrecene,  in  the 
sand-whipped  sea-coast,  251. 

saegde,  s.  secgan. 

*  sagian,  wv.  II.,  say,  tell ;  saga, 
023,  857. 

sjt'l,  m.,  f .,  happiness  :  on  saelum 
=  happy,  194. 

SH'lan,  wv.  I.,  tie,  bind,  make 
fast  with  ropes  (Ger.  seilen) ;  sselde, 
228. 

s£18P,  f .,  good  fortune,  prosperity, 
[1244]. 

SaloinOn,  Solomon;  gen.  Salo- 
mones,  343. 

salor,  n.  (?),  hall,  room,  royal 
hall ;  to  salore,  382,  552. 

same,  adv.,  similarly ;  swa  some, 
=  similarly,  in  like  manner,  653, 
1066,  1278  ;  swa  same,  1207,  1284. 

sfemearh,  in.,  sea-horse,  ship, 
245;  pi.  ssemearas,  228. 

samnian,  wv.  II.,  collect,  assem- 
ble, gather;  maegen  samnode,  55; 


werod  samnode,  60 ;  werod  samno- 
dan,  19. 

samod,  adv.,  together,  simulta- 
neously, (614),  [629],  729,  889; 
somed,  95. 

samwislice,  adv.,  semi-wisely, 
half-wittedly,  foolishly,  [293]. 

sanctus  (Lat.),  saint;  sanctus 
Paulus,  504. 

sand,  n.,  sand  (shore),  251. 

same  (with  gen.),  slow,  slack, 
negligent ;  baes  si5f ates  ssene,  neg- 
lectful of  this  journey,  220. 

sang,  m.,  song;  earu  sang  ahof, 
the  eagle  raised  his  song(=  screecli), 
29 ;  wulf  sang  ahof,  the  wolf  raised 
his  song  (=  howl),  112;  sang  ahufon, 
they  raised  a  song,  868. 

sar,  n.,  (sore),  pain,  sorrow ;  ace. 
sar,  941 ;  dat.  pi.  sarum,  479, 697, 933. 

sawl,  f.,  soul,  890;  gen.  pi.  sawla, 
461,  564,  799,  906,  1172. 

sawlleas,  soulless,  lifeless ;  sawl- 
leasne,  877. 

Sawlus,  Saul ;  Sawles  larum,  at 
the  instigation  of  Saul,  497. 

sceacan,  sv.  IV.,  shake,  move 
rapidly,  escape,  vanish ;  p.p.  scea- 
cen,  633. 

sceadan,  red.  vb.,  divide,  sepa- 
rate, decide,  rule ;  pret.  scead,  709. 

sceaffa,  m.,  scather,  injurious 
enemy ;  (of  devils),  scyldwyrcende 
sceaftan,  the  sin-committing  foes, 
762. 

sceal,  s.  sculan. 

scealc,  m.,  slave,  servant,  sub- 
ject; scealcas  ne  gaeldon,  the  sub- 
jects did  not  delay,  692. 

sceamu,  f .,  shame ;  sceame,  470. 

sceat,  m.,  corner,  lap,  bosom ; 
under  womma  sceatum,in  the  bosom 
of  sins,  583;  (Grein),  latebra,  lati- 
bulum. 


130 


GLOSSARY. 


sceawlan,  wv.  II.,  (show),  see, 
behold ;  pret.  sg.  sceawode,  345 ; 
sceawedon,  58. 

sceffffan,  sv.  VI.  and  wv.  I., 
scathe,  injure,  oppress ;  eow  seo 
werg'Su  forftan  sce'5}>eft  scyldful- 
luni,  for  that  reason  this  punish- 
ment oppresses  you  laden  with 
guilt,  310,  [709?]. 

[sc§nan?  wv.  I.,  "in  die  hohe 
heben  (zeigen,  scheinen  machen), 
aber  auch  riitteln,  schiitteln " 
(Grimm),  (151)]. 

sceolde,  s.  sculan. 

seeolu,  f.,  school,  troop,  (shoal), 
multitude,  763 ;  arleasra  seeolu, 
the  throng  of  the  godless,  836, 
1301. 

scinan,  sv.  I.,  shine,  gleam ; 
scinab,  743,  1319;  scinende,  1115. 

scippend,  m.,  creator,  370 ;  scyp- 
pend,  791. 

scirian,  wv.  I.,  arrange  in  parts, 
determine ;  hira  dsel  scired,  1232. 

scir,  sheer,  bright,  clear,  pure, 
310,  370. 

scriijan,  sv.  I.,  stride,  move ;  ofer 
fifelwseg  .  .  .  scri'San  .  .  .  brim- 
Hsaii,  (they  let)  the  rusher  over 
the  sea  (=  ships)  stride  (—  move) 
over  the  sea,  237. 

scrifan,  sv.  I.,  determine,  rule, 
[709]. 

scnfan,  sv.  II.,  push,  throw; 
scufan  scyldigne  .  .  .  indrygne  seaft, 
to  throw  the  guilty  one  in  the  dry 
well,  092. 

sculan,  pret.  pres.,  should,  ought; 
2d  p.  sg.  scealt,  073;  3d  p.  sg.  sceal, 
645;  pi.  sceolon,  756;  pret.  sg. 
sceolde,  764,  1049 ;  pret.  pi.  sceol- 
don,  367,  982 ;  (with  omission  of 
infinitive),  sceol,  1192;  opt.  pres. 
scyle,  896;  sceoldon,  b38;  (para- 


phrase of  future),  scealt  cwylmed 
weorSan,  thou  slialt  be  tortured  to 
death,  687;  scealt  .  .  .  drOogan, 
951 ;  sceol  .  .  .  awended  weor'San, 
580;  sceal  .  .  .  Jrowian,  "08;  sceall 
.  .  .  weorSan,  1176;  sceall  .  .  . 
geh^-ran,  1281 ;  pi.  sculon  .  .  . 
dreogan,  210. 

scur,  m.,  shower ;  flana  scuras, 
showers  of  arrows,  117. 

scyld,  f.,  debt,  obligation,  crime, 
sin  (Ger.  schuld) ;  gen.  pi.  scylda, 
470,  1313. 

scyldful,  f.,  full  of  guilt,  laden 
with  guilt ;  eow  .  .  .  scyldfallum, 
310. 

scyldig,  guilty  ;  scyldigne,  692. 

scyldwyrcen.de,  sin-committing, 
762. 

scyndan,  wv.  I.,  hurry,  hasten ; 
lungre  scynde,  hastened  hurriedly, 
30. 

seyppend,  s.  scippend. 

se,  prn.  demonstrative,  m.,  465, 
928,  1195;  (f.  sio,  seo)  ;  n.  J>aet,  426, 
456,  1050,  etc. ;  gen.  m.  n.  Hes,  39, 
60,  86,  etc.;  (adverbial),  so  (inten- 
sive), 704 ;  (conj.),  for  that  reason, 
therefore,  210,  768;  that,  because, 
812,  823,  963;  gen.  f.  Here,  293,  610, 
etc.;  dat.  m.  n.  ham,  70,  133,  146; 
dat.  f.  Here,  324,  545;  ace.  m.  )>ane, 
294;  bone, 243,  302,  etc.;  ace.  f.  Hi, 
98,  183,  274,  etc. ;  ace.  n.  Het,  107, 
117,  128;  instr.  m.  n.  \>y,  185,  485, 
891,  1178;  (before  comparatives), 
the  —  \>y  bltyra,  96;  }>y  faestlicor,  797; 
be  sorglCasra,  97;  J>e  sel,  796;  J»e 
gearwor,  946;  (conj.),  J>y  lais,  in 
order  that  .  .  .  not,  that  .  .  .  not, 
lest,  430;  pi.  nom.  ace.  HI,  153,  169, 
etc. ;  gen.  Hera,  285 ;  Hira,  450,  470, 
740,  etc.;  dat.  Him,  277,  754,  etc. 
Prn.  rel.,  m.,  se,  243,  545,  1196;  se 


GLOSSARY. 


131 


J*,  303,  774,  913,  etc. ;  f .  sio,  709 ; 
n.  J>aet,  101 ;  gen.  m.  n.  baes,  1251 ; 
(conj.),  )>aes  J>e,  since,  after  (tem- 
poral), 4,  68;  since,  because,  957, 
1140,  1317;  dat.  m.  n.  J>am,  421, 
444,  etc.;  ace.  m.  bone,  423;  ace. 
f.  )>a,  398,  1235;  pi.  nom.  ace.  Jm, 
172,  317,  etc. ;  t>a  J>e,  154,  280,  etc.; 
gen.  Hera,  J>ara  \>e,  508,  818,  etc. 
(with  sing,  predicate),  975,  1226 ; 
dat.  J>am.  354,  1067.  Art.  def.,  m., 
se,  11,  42,  76,  87,  etc.;  (with  voca- 
tive), hseled  min  se  leof  a,  511;  f .  sio, 
254,  378,  384,  etc.;  seo,  266,  309, 
658,  etc. ;  n.  >aet,  94,  272,  etc. 

seaff,  m.,  well,  cistern  ;  in  drygne 
sea'5,  into  the  dry  cistern,  693. 

searo,  s.  searu. 

searu,  n.,  plot,  deceit ;  )>urh 
feondes  searu,  721. 

searuerseft,  searo,  m.,  artistic 
skill,  art;  scarocraeftum,  1026 ;  [ar- 
tifice, treachery,  721]. 

searuj»anc,  m.,  ingenious 
thought,  shrewdness,  sagacity; 
searol>ancum,  in  wise  thoughts,  414 ; 
snottor  searubancum,  wise  in  sage 
thoughts,  1190. 

secan  (secean),  wv.  I.,  seek,  look 
for,  inquire,  216,420,  (secean),  1149, 
1157;  seca}>,  1180;  pret.  pi.  sohton, 
322,  414,  474 ;  person,  from  whom 
something  is  sought,  with  dat.  and 
to  (post  positive) ;  J>e  ic  him  to 
sece,  319,  410;  him  to  sohte,  325, 
568;  seek,  visit,469,598,(secean)983. 

secg,  m.,  man,  warrior,  (1257)  ; 
pi.  secgas,  47,  (secggas)  260,  552, 
998,  1001 ;  secga,  97,  271. 

secgan,  wv.  I.,  say,  inform,  tell, 
(secggan)  160,  317,  376,  567,  574 ; 
secgab,  674 ;  pret.  ssegdest,  665 ; 
saegde,  366,  437 ;  saegdon,  190,  588, 
1117. 


sefa,  m.,  mind,  heart,  173,  627, 
956,  1190;  on  sefan,  382,  474,  532, 
1149,1165;  Jmrhsidne  sefan, through 
expanded  mind,  376. 

segn,  m.,  token,  field-ensign,  ban- 
ner (of  cross),  124;  (Lat.  signum). 

sel,  good  (only  in  superl.);  selest, 
532,  1170;  selost,  1165;  ar  selesta, 
1088 ;  selestan,  1019 ;  (with  follow- 
ing gen.),  selust,  527;  selest,  975, 
1028 ;  seleste,  1202. 

sel,  adv.,  comp.  better;  )>e  sel, 
the  better,  796;  superl.  selest,  374; 
selost,  1158. 

self,  s.  sylf. 

sellaii,  wv.  I.,  give,  grant;  pret. 
sg.  sealde,  182,  1171;  p.p.  seald, 
527. 

semninga,  adv.,  immediately, 
forthwith,  1110,  1275. 

sendan,  w v.  I.,  send ;  sendefl,  931 ; 
pret.  sende,  1200;  J>set  on  J>one  hal- 
gan  handa  sendan  .  .  .  faederas  usse, 
that  our  fathers  lay  hands  on  this 
holy  one,  457. 

seoSffan,  s.  siffffan. 

seofeSa,  seventh ;  on  )>one  seo- 
fe'San  daeg,  on  the  seventh  day,  697; 

seofon,  seven;  vu.,  (694). 

seolf,  s.  sylf. 

seolfren,  (silvern),  made  of  sil- 
ver ;  in  seolfren  faet,  in  a  silver 
casket,  1026. 

seon,  sv.  V.,  see ;  pret.  pi.  ssegon. 

seonoffdOm,  m.,  synodal  resolu- 
tion, assembly's  conclusions ;  seo- 
no'Sdomas,  552. 

seppan,  or  sO pan  ?  wv.  I.,  teach, 
instruct ;  septe  so'Scwidum,  taught 
with  true  speeches,  530. 

seraphin,  seraphim  ;  \>e  man 
seraphin  be  naman  hate?!,  755. 

settau,  wv.  I.,  set,  put  (on  ge- 
writu  setton,  put  in  writing,  654, 


132 


GLOSSARY. 


658)  ;  set,  put,  place  (huo  hie  on 
cneow  sette,  she  put  them  on  her 
knee,  1136;  gesundne  si5  settan, 
make  a  prosperous  voyage,  1005) ; 
count,  reckon  (baet  he  him  >a  wea- 
"Ssed  to  wraece  ne  sette,  that  he 
might  not  reckon  this  evil  deed 
for  vengeance  against  them,  495 ; 
sarum  settan,  persecute  with  pains, 
479). 

sib,  s.  syb. 

sid,  wide,  extended,  large ;  ofer 
sid  weorod,  among  the  large  crowd, 
158;  ofer  sidne  grund,  over  the  wide 
earth,  1289 ;  sees  sidne  fseftm,  the 
ocean's  wide  expanse,  729  ;  furh 
sidne  sef  an,  through  expanded  mind, 
376. 

side,  far ;  side  ond  wide,  far  and 
wide,  277. 

sidweg,  m.,  wide  way,  great  dis- 
tance ;  of  sidwegum,  282. 

siff,  m.,  journey,  voyage,  expe- 
dition ;  s'rSes,  247,  260,  1219 ;  si«e, 
1001 ;  si*,  Ill,  243,  997,  1005. 

siS1,  adv.,comp.,  later,  afterwards; 
&r  o««e  slS,  74  (cf .  975)  ;  si*  ne 
&r,  240  (cf.  572). 

siffdagas,  pi.  m.,  later  days,  later 
time ;  on  siftdagum,  639. 

siffffan,  sySFffan  (sioSSan,  1147), 
adv.  dem.,  after  that,  afterwards, 
later,  271,  [439],  481,  483,  504,  507, 
518,  636,  639,  677,  926,  1028,  1060, 
1147,  1302,  1315;  rel.  conj.,  since, 
when,  as  soon  as,  after,  17,  57,  116, 
230,  248,  502,  842,  914,  1002,  1016, 
1037,  1051. 

sifffaet,  m.,  journey,  voyage, 
229 ;  )>aes  si'Sfates  saine,  negligent 
of  this  expedition,  220. 

siffian,  wv.  II.,  journey,  go; 
[siftigean,  1107];  siSode,  95. 

*si9'inaegen,  n.,  [Grein,  26J. 


siffwerod,  n.,  [Ko'rner,  26]. 

sie,  pres.  opt.  of  subst.  verb  (S. 
427),  542,  675,  773,  789,  799,  810, 
817,  893,  1229 ;  pi.  sien,  430. 

sige,  m.,  victory,  144,  (1181). 

sigebeacen,  n.,  beacon  of  vic- 
tory, victory's  sign  (of  the  cross), 
888 ;  be  J>am  sigebeacne,  168,  1257 ; 
selest  sigebeacna,  975. 

sigebeam,  m.,  tree  of  victory, 
cross ;  J?aes  sigebeames,  965 ;  be  ham 
sigebeame,  420,  444,  665,  861 ;  gen. 
pi.  selest  sigebeama,  1028;  ace.  pi. 
sigebeamas,  847. 

sigebearn,  n.,  child  of  victory, 
victorious  son ;  (of  Christ)  sige- 
bearn godes,  481,  863,  1147. 

sigecwen,  f.,  victorious  queen 
(of  Helen),  260,  998. 

sigelean,  n.,  reward  of  victory; 
selust  sigeleana,  the  best  of  the 
rewards  of  victory,  527. 

sigeleoff,  n.,  lay  of  victory,  song 
of  victory,  124. 

sigerOf,  famous  for  victory, 
strong  in  victory;  sigerof  cyning, 
158  (cf.  437);  secgas  sigerofe,  41; 
sigerofe,  the  renowned  in  victory, 
868;  sigerofum,  71,  190. 

sigesped,  f.,  victory,  fortune  in 
arms,  1172. 

sigor,  m.,  victory  ;  gen.  sg.,  si- 
gores  tacen,  85,  104,  1121  ;  ace.  si- 
gor ant  saecce,  1183;  gen.  pi.  sigora 
dryhten,  346  (cf.  488, 732, 1140, 1308. 

sigorbeaeen,  n.,  sign  of  victory 
(of  cross),  985. 

sigorcynn,  n.,  victorious  race; 
victorious  beings  (of  angels),  765. 

sigorlean,  n.,  reward  of  victory; 
sigorlean  in  swegle,  reward  of  vic- 
tory in  heaven,  623. 

Slluester,  Silvester;  fram  Sil- 
uestre,  by  Silvester,  190. 


GLOSSARY. 


133 


sin,  his,  [438]. 

sine,  n.,  treasure,  riches,  gold ; 
sinces  brytta,  dispenser  of  treasure, 
194. 

sincgim,  m.,  valuable  gem,  jewel, 
264. 

sincweorffung,  gift  of  treasure, 
gift ;  him  Elene  forgeaf  sincweor- 
tmnga,  Helen  granted  him  gifts, 
1219. 

sindon,  1081 ;  sint,  740,  744,  826 ; 
syndon,  754 ;  synt,  605,  742,  1267 ; 
pi.  pres.  indie,  of  subst.  verb. 

si ii<l ream,  m.,  everlasting  joy; 
in  sindreame,  741. 

singal,  continual ;  )>is  is  singal 
sacu,  906. 

singallice,  adv.,  continuously, 
747. 

slngan,  sv.  III.,  sing,  (sound)  ; 
sin»-a}>,  747;  sang,  337, 1189;  sungon, 
5<il  ;  p.p.  sungen,  1154;  byman 
sungon,  the  trumpeters  sounded, 
109. 

sint,  s.  sindon. 

siomian,  wv.  II.,  tarry,  linger; 
siomode  in  sorgum  .vn.  nihta  fyrst, 
lingered  in  sorrow  for  the  space  of 
seven  nights,  694. 

sionoff,  m.,  synod,  assembly; 
to  sionoSe,  154. 

sittan,  sv.  V.,  sit ;  )>u  sylf  sitest, 
Thou  Thyself  sittest,  732. 

six,  s.  syx. 

sl&p,  m.,  sleep;  on  slaepe  = 
asleep,  69 ;  of  slsepe,  out  of  sleep, 
75. 

sliffe,  cruel,  dire,  dreadful;  on 
H  sliSan  tid,  at  that  dire  hour,  857. 

sm&te.  pure  (of  gold) ;  swa 
smaJte  gold,  as  pure  goid,  1309. 

smeagan,  wv.  II.,  search  into, 
reflect;  georne  smeadon,  reflected 
earnestly,  413. 


snoter,  prudent,  wise ;  snottor 
searu|>ancum,  skilled  in  wise 
thoughts,  1190;  super.  J?am  snote- 
restum,  277. 

snude,  adv.,  quickly,  swiftly,  154, 
313,  446. 

snyrgan,  wv.  I.,  hurry,  hasten, 
244. 

snyttro,  f .,  shrewdness,  sagacity, 
wisdom,  154,  293,  313,  374,  382,  407, 
544,  554,  938,  959,  1060,  1172. 

sOS1,  sooth,  true,  444,  461,  488, 
564,  888,  1122;  )>one  s6«an  sunu 
wealdendes,  892;  softra  .  .  .  wun- 
dra,  778. 

sOff,  n.,  sooth,  truth ;  dat.  scVSe, 
390,  663 ;  wrS  soSe,  307 ;  ace.  s6«, 
395,  588,  690,  708, 1140 ;  to  s65e,  in 
truth,  truthfully,  160,  574;  J>urh 
soft,  in  truth,  verily,  808. 

sGffcwide,  m.,  true  speech ;  septe 
soficwidum,  taught  in  true  speeches, 
630. 

sGflfcyning,  m.,  true  king,  444. 

sGffftest,  fast  in  truth,  true;  soiS- 
faeste,  12S9 ;  sotSfaestra  leoht,  7. 

sofffaistnes,  f.,  state  of  being 
grounded  in  truth,  truthfulness, 
piety,  justice  ;  softfasstnesse  secean, 
to  seek  piety,  1149. 

sOfflice,  adv.,  truthfully,  317, 
665 ;  in  truth,  indeed,  799 ;  indeed, 
verily,  200,  577. 

sOffwundor,  n.,  true  miracle; 
softwundor  godes,  1122. 

some,  s.  same. 

somed,  s.  samod. 

sona,  adv.,  soon,  forthwith,  47, 
85,  222,  514,  713,  888,  1031. 

sorg,  f.,  sorrow,  grief;  dat.  sg. 
sorge,  922,  1031 ;  dat.  pi.  sorgum, 
694,  1244. 

sorgian,  wv.  II.,  sorrow;  sorgaS, 
1082. 


134 


GLOSSARY. 


sorgleas,  without  sorrow,  free 
from  care ;  be  sorgleasra,  the  freer 
from  care,  97. 

spald  =  spadl,  spatl,  n.,  spittle, 
300. 

sped,  f.,  speed  (Godspeed),  suc- 
cess, good  fortune ;  he  ah  set  wigge 
sped,  he  had  success  in  battle; 
inilita  sped,  fulness  of  powers,  366. 

speowan,  wv.  I.,  spew,  spit; 
speowdon,  297. 

spild,  m.,  destruction,  annihila- 
tion ;  l>urh  deofles  spild,  through 
the  devil's  destruction,  1119. 

sp6wan,  red.  vb.,  with  instr., 
have  success,  be  successful ;  ne  mot 
senige  nu  rihte  spowan,  I  cannot 
now  be  successful  with  any  right, 
917. 

sprecan,  sv.  V.,  speak ;  pret.  sg. 
sprjec,  332,  404,  725. 

staeff,  n.,  beach,  shore  (Ger. 
gestade),  bank  (of  river),  of  Dan- 
ube, 38,  60 ;  ymb  geofones  staVS, 
227,  (cf.  230). 

staffelian,  wv.  II.,  found,  fix,  es- 
tablish, make  steadfast;  opt.  pres. 
staSelien,  427  ;  ind.  pres.  staSelige, 
797  ;  staSolian,  1094. 

stun,  m.,  stone,  613;  ace.  615; 
stane,  pi.,  665 ;  instr.  pi.  stanum, 
492,  509. 

stanclif,  n.,  crag,  cliff;  aefter 
stanclifum,  behind  the  cliffs,  135. 

standan,  sv.  VI.,  stand;  standaj>, 
577;  pret.  pi.  stodon,  227,  232; 
stand  forth,  spread  (hildegesa  stod, 
fear  of  battle  spread,  113). 

8tangefog,n.,  stone-fitting,  stone- 
laying;  stangefogum,  1021. 

stangripe,  m.,  handful  of  stones, 
(Grim);  dat.  pi.  stangreopum,  824. 

stanhliff,  n.,  rocky  slope,  cliff; 
under  stanhleo'Sum,  653. 


staercedfyrhff,  strong-minded, 
brave,  38. 

steam,  m.,  steam,  vapor,  smoke ; 
steam  tip  aras,  the  smoke  arose, 
803. 

stearc,  stark,  stiff,  stiff-necked, 
hard-headed;  stearce,  565;  streac 
ond  hnesce,  hard  and  soft,  615. 

stede,  m.,  stead,  place,  locality, 
region ;  stede  . . .  ymb  Danubie,  the 
region  round  the  Danube,  135. 

stedewang,  m., field;  aefter  stede- 
wange,  on  the  field,  675,  (cf.  1021). 

stefn,  f.,  voice ;  haedrum  stefnum, 
748 ;  clsenum  stefnum,  750. 

stefn,  m.,  time  (in  multiplica- 
tion) ;  niwan  stefne,  anew,  again, 
1061,  1128. 

stenan,  wv.  I.,  decorate  with 
stones  (gems),  151. 

Stephanus,  Stephen,  492,  509, 
824. 

steppan,  sv.  VI.,  step,  advance, 
storm  ;  stopon  •tiShidige,  the  cour- 
ageous stormed,  121 ;  stupon  .  .  . 
strShycgende,  the  steadfast  in  mind 
advanced,  716. 

stiShidig,  of  determined  mind, 
stout-hearted,  courageous,  121. 

stiffhycgende,  stout-minded, 
steadfast  in  mind,  683,  716. 

st6w,  f.,  stow,  place,  spot,  675  ; 
dat.  stowe,  716,  803;  ace.  stowe, 
653,  683. 

strang,  strong,  severe;  to  "San 
strang,  so  severe,  703. 

streac,  s.  stearc. 

stream,  m.,  stream,  current ;  ofer 
geofenes  stream,  over  the  sea's 
current,  1201. 

strudan,  sv.  II.,  spoil,  rob,  plun- 
ders ;  sehta  strudeft,  despoils  my 
possessions,  905. 

stund,    f.,    period,    time    (Ger. 


GLOSSARY. 


135 


stunde) ;  dat.  sg.  stunde,  at  that 
time,  724;  dat.  pi.  stundum, 
awhile  (?),  121;  stundum,  from 
time  to  time,  time  and  again, 
232. 

sum,  indef .  prn.,  some  one,  some ; 
sume  hwile,  some  while,  479  ;  sume 
.  .  .  sume,  some  . . .  others,  131, 132, 
13;i,  136,  548. 

s  inner,  m.,  summer;  aer  sumeres 
cyme,  before  the  advent  of  sum- 
mer, 1228. 

suucl,  m.,  swimming,  sound,  sea; 
sumle  getenge,  made  fast  on  the 
sea,  228;  sunde  bewrecene,  sea- 
whipped,  (251). 

sundor,  adv.,  apart,  aside,  asun- 
der, 407,  603,  1019. 

sundorwis,  especially  wise;  saeg- 
don  hine  sundorwisne,  they  called 
him  especially  wise,  588. 

sunne,  f .,  sun ;  sunnan  beorhtra, 
brighter  than  the  sun,  1110. 

sunn,  m.,  son  (of  Christ)  ;  sunu 
meotudes,  461,  474,  564,  686,  (cf. 
592, 778, 892, 1318)  ;  voc.  sunu,  447 ; 
gen.  suna,  222 ;  dat.  suna,  1200. 

susl,  n.,  misery,  torture,  torment; 
susle  gebunden,  bound  in  torment, 
772;  suslum  bebrungen,  oppressed 
by  miseries,  950;  in  susla  grund, 
into  the  abyss  of  tortures,  944. 

swa,  adv.,  so  (intensive),  so  (in 
this  manner),  153,  306,  325,  350, 
etc. ;  swa  J>eah,  and  yet,  neverthe- 
less, 500 ;  as,  87,  100,  190,  207,  etc. 
(swa  brimo  faeSmah,  as  far  as  the 
sea  (extends)  embraces,  972;  swa 
=  as  soon  as,  128 ;  swa  .  .  .  ne,  with- 
out, although  .  .  .  not,  340. 

swamian,  wv.  II.,  become  ob- 
scure, vanish,  [629]. 

sw£s,  beloved,  own ;  min  swaes 
sunu,  447 ;  min  swaes  feeder,  517. 


sweart,  black,  dark,  superl.  in 
J>a  sweartestan  .  .  .  witebrogan,  into 
the  blackest  ...  of  the  torturing 
terrors,  931. 

swefan,  sv.  V.,  sleep ;  pret.  sg. 
swaef,  70. 

swefen,  m.,  sleep,  dream,  vision ; 
swefnes  woma,  noise  of  a  dream, 
71  (s.  note,  71). 

swegl,  n.,  heaven;  under  swcgles 
hleo,  507 ;  under  swegle,  75 ;  in 
swegle,  623 ;  on  swegle,  755. 

swelling,  m.  or  f.  (?),  swelling, 
swelling  sail;  under  swellingum, 
under  swelling  sails,  245. 

sweng,  m.,  stroke,  blow  ;  yfta 
swengas,  blows  of  the  waves,  239. 

s weord,  n.,  sword;  legene 
sweorde,  with  fiery  sword,  757. 

sweordgeniSla,  m.,  s  worded  foe, 
foe  armed  with  a  sword,  1181. 

sweot,  n.,band,  multitude,  troop, 
[26] ;  for  sweotum,  before  the 
troops,  124. 

sweotole,  adv.,  visibly,  clearly, 
plainly,  26,  168,  861. 

sweotollice,  adv.,  clearly,  690. 

swican,  sv.  I.,  fail,  fall  short, 
become  untrue,  [293]. 

swiff,  strong  ;  comp.  swiftra ;  seo 
swiftre,  =  the  strong  (hand),  the 
right  (hand)  ;  min  on  )>a  swrSran, 
on  my  right  hand,  347. 

swiffe,  adv.,  very,  strongly,  se- 
verely, fiercely  ;  to  swi'Se,  too  fierce- 
ly, 603  ;  swa  swiSe,  so  strongly,  940; 
super.  swiSost,  =  most,  very  much ; 
tweon  swiSost,  very  much  in  doubt, 
668  (cf.  1103). 

swige,  still,  silent,  1275. 

s  wilt,  s.  swylt. 

swinsian,  wv.  II.,  sound,  re- 
sound; sae  swinsade,  the  sea  re- 
sounded, 240. 


136 


GLOSSARY. 


swonrad,  f.,  swan-road,  sea;  ofer 
swonnide,  over  the  sea,  997. 

swylc,  such,  of  this  sort  (owiht 
s  wy  Ices,  anything  of  this  kind,  571) ; 
such  as,  whoever  (swylce  .  .  .  Huna 
cyning  .  .  .  meahte  abannan,  such 
as  the  king  of  the  Huns  might 
order,  etc.,  32). 

swylce,  adv.,  likewise,  in  the 
same  manner,  3,  1033;  like,  resem- 
bling, as  (swylce  rec,  as  smoke, 
804 ;  swylce  heofensteorran,  like 
the  stars  of  heaven,  1113). 

swylt,  m.,  death,  447 ;  swilt, 
677. 

syb,  sib,  f.,  peace;  gen.  sybbe, 
446,  1315;  dat.  sybbe,  598;  ace. 
sybbe,  1183 ;  relationship,  love, 
1207;  (Ger.  sippe),  [26]. 

syffffan,  s.  siffffnii. 

sylf,  prn.,  self;  sylf,  303,  466, 
732,  855, 1280 ;  sylf  a,  [439];  gen.  f. 
hiere  sylfre,  222;  dat.  m.  n.  sylf  urn, 
69,  184,  1295;  ace.  m.  sylfne,  200, 
209 ;  gen.  pi.  sylfra,  1207 ;  ace.  pi. 
sylfe,  1001 ;  —  seolf ,  708,  808 ;  seol- 
futn,  985;  seolf ne,  488,  603;  pi. 
seolfe,  1121 ;  gen.  f .  hire  selfre, 
1200. 

symle,  adv.,  always,  continually, 
469,  915,  1216. 

Symon,  Simon,  530. 

syn,  f .,  sin,  414 ;  gen.  sg.  synne, 
772 ;  gen.  pi.  synna,  497,  614,  778, 
940,  958,  1318;  dat.  pi.  synnum, 
677,  1244,  1309. 

syndon,  s.  sindon. 

synful,  sinful ;  synfulle,  those 
laden  with  sin,  1295. 

synnig,  sinful,  956. 

synt,  s.  sindon. 

synwyrcende,  sin-committing, 
395,  944. 

syx,  six,  741 ;    mid  syxum  .  .  . 


fiSrum,  with  six  wings,  742 ;  butan 
.vi.  nihtum,  1228. 

syxta,  sixth;  syxte  gear,  sixth 
year,  7. 

T. 

t&can,  wv.  I.,  show,  point  out ; 
t&hte,  631. 

tacen,  n.,  token,  mark,  sign,  171 
(sigores  tacen,  85, 184, 1121 ;  tacen, 
104, 1105;  tacna  torhtost,  the  bright- 
est of  signs,  164)  ;  sign,  wonder, 
miracle  (tacna  gehwylces,  of  every 
wonder,  319;  tacnum  cy  San,  declare 
in  signs,  854;  alra  tacna  gehwylc, 
each  of  the  old  heroic  deeds,  645). 

tear,  m.,  tear;  tearas  fuollon,  the 
tears  fell,  1134. 

tellan,  wv.  I.,  count,  reckon, 
consider,  believe ;  hone  ic  .  . .  faestne 
talde,  whom  I  believed  made  fast, 
etc.,  909. 

tempel,  n.,  temple;  tempel  dryht- 
nes,  1010;  godes  tempel,  1022;  to 
godes  temple,  1058. 

teona,  m.,  injury,  insult,  vexa- 
tion ;  to  teonan,  as  a  vexation,  988. 

tid,  f .,  tide,  time,  period  (on  his 
dagana  tid,  throughout  the  period 
of  his  days,  193 ;  on  )>a  arSelan  tid, 
in  that  glorious  day,  787 ;  in  hira 
lifes  tid,  in  her  lifetime,  1209;  feala 
tida,  many  times  [lit.,  much  of 
times],  1044 ;  tidum  gerymde,  pro- 
longed [my  time]  with  time  [?], 
1249)  ;  hour  (on  )>a  slrSan  tid,  at 
this  dreadful  hour,  857  ;  o<5  )>a  nigo- 
'5an  tid,  until  the  ninth  hour,  870; 
nigoSe  tid,  ninth  hour,  874). 

til,  good ;  swa  tiles,  swa  trages, 
whether  good  or  evil,  325. 

tionleg,  m.,  destructive  flame, 
1279. 


GLOSSARY. 


137 


tir,  m.,  glory,  164  (s.  note,  164)  ; 
tire  getacnod  (decore  insiguitum, 
Gm.),  stamped  with  Thy  glory, 
754. 

tireadig,  glorious,  rich  in  glory, 
renowned  ;  tireadig  cyning,  104 ; 
tireadig  cwen,  605 ;  tireadig,  955. 

t6,  prep.  (1)  with  dat.  (to 
whom?),  to,  604,  1073,  1100,  1318; 
(wherefore1?  to  what?)  to,  etc.,  10, 
etc.;  (of ten  best  translated  by  ["as" 
and]  apposition),  to  hro'Ser,  a  joy, 
16 ;  to  wraece,  a  vengeance,  17  (cf. 
23,  34,  45,  48,  etc.)  (whither?),  32, 
52,  83,  216,  etc.;  (after  secan),  of, 
from,  319,  325,  410,  568;  (tempo- 
ral), for,  in  (to  widan  feore,  in  eter- 
nity, 211,  1321 ;  to  so«e,  s.  s6ff  ;  to 
hwan,  to  what  [purpose],  1158; 
with  inflected  inf.  [Lat.  gerund], 
to  gecyftanne,  533;  to  geceosanne, 
607;  to  gelsestenne,  1166).  (2)  with 
gen.,  to  )>aes,  =  to  such  a  degree,  so ; 
to  baes  heard,  so  intolerable,  704 
(cf.  tu  }>an,  =  so,  703). 

tO,  adv.,  too  ;  to  lyt,  63 ;  to  swifte, 
663;  to  late,  708;  (adv.  of  direc- 
tion), J>aer  hie  to  saegon,  while  they 
looked  on  (cf.  Ger.  zusehen),  1105. 

tOgenes,  adv.,  in  return,  in  reply, 
167,  536. 

toglidan,  sv.  I.,  fall  apart ;  swa 
lago  toglidelS,  as  the  sea  separates, 
1269;  nihthelm  toglad,  the  helmet 
of  night  fell  apart  (i.e.  darkness 
vanished),  78. 

tohte,  f.,  fight,  battle;  tohtan 
secaj>,  such  battle,  1180. 

torht,  bright,  luminous ;  super, 
tacna  torhtost,  the  brightest  of 
signs,  164. 

torht,  n.,  brightness,  clearness ; 
torht  ontynde,  1149. 

torn,  offence,  anger,  grief ;  nalles 


for  tome,  by  no  means  on  account 
of  grief,  1134.  - 

torngeniSla,  m.,  wrath-provok- 
ing enemy ;  torngenifilan,  568, 1306. 

tosoinne,  adv.,  together,  1202. 

to weorpan,  sv.  III.,  throw  apart, 
break  in  pieces,  destroy;  p.p.  towor- 
pen,  430. 

tSwrecan,  sv.  V.,  drive  apart, 
scatter ;  wurdon  heardingas  wide 
towrecene,  the  heroes  were  driven 
wide  asunder,  131. 

trag,  evil;  swa  tiles,  swa  trages, 
955. 

trag,  f.,  evil ;  wende  him  trage 
hnagre,  he  feared  the  deplorable 
evil,  668. 

tredan,  sv.  V.,  tread;  trydeft, 
traverses,  612  ;  pret.  mearh  moldan 
traed,  the  horse  trod  the  earth,  55. 

treo,  n.,  tree  (lifes  treo,  tree  of 
life  [in  Paradise],  757);  tree,  tree 
of  the  cross  (rode  treo,  147,  206, 
856),  cross,  89,  107,  128,  165,  214, 
(trio),  429,  442,  534,  701,  706,  828, 
841,  867,  1027;  treow,  664;  gen. 
treowes,  1252. 

TrOiana,  pi.,  Trojans,  645. 

trymman,  wv.  I.,  strengthen, 
encourage ;  hine  god  trymede,  him 
did  God  make  strong,  14 ;  feftan 
trymedon  eoredcestum,  35(?)  (a. 
note,  35). 

tu,  s.  twegen. 

t  fi hund,  two  hundred,  2 ;  .cc., 
634. 

turfhaga,  m.,  turf -covering,  turf 
sod  ;  uiuk-r  turfhagen,  830. 

twa,  s.  twegen. 

twegen,  m.,  two,  854;  f.  twa, 
880,  955, 1180 ;  n.  tu,  605  (cf.  754)  ; 
dat.  twam,  fc>am  twam  daMum,  to 
these  two  parts,  1306. 

twentlg,  twenty;  .xx.,  830. 


138 


GLOSSARY. 


tw§o,  m.,  doubt  (tivoness),  171; 
tweon  swiftest,  very  much  in  doubt, 
668. 

tweogan,  tweon,  wv.  II.,  doubt, 
[668]. 

tyht,  m.,  motion;  on  tyhte,  in 
motion,  53. 

V- 

J»a,  adv.,  there,  then,  7,  25,  42, 
69,  94,  etc. ;  rel.  conj.,  inasmuch 
as,  as,  since,  when,  1, 172,  294,  389, 
709,  etc. 

>a,  s.  s§. 

Jmliaii,  wv.  II.,  consent  to,  allow, 
suffer  to  come  to  pass,  608. 

]>Hiii,  s.  se. 

J»an,  adv.,  to  )>an,  =  so ;  to  \>&n 
strang,  so  severe,  703 ;  [wiftftan, 
9L)0]  ;  (cf.  serj>an,  forj>an,  si'SSan). 

)>anc,  m.,  thought,  grace,  thanks; 
sie  fie  .  .  .  J>anc  biltan  ende,  to  Thee 
be  thanks  without  end,  811  (cf. 
893). 

>ancian,  wv.  II.,  thank;  gode 
J>an<:ode,  she  thanked  God,  962, 
1139. 

l>anc,  s.  s§. 

]>unon,  adv.,  thence,  143,  148 ; 
from  that  time,  348. 

>&r,  adv.,  there,  41,  84, 114,  etc. ; 
where  (rel.),  329,  etc.;  \>&T  he  on 
corSre  swaef,  os  he  slept  there  in  the 
crowd,  70 ;  Mer  hie  to  saegon,  as 
they  looked  on,  1105;  \>&r  .  .  .  ne, 
unless,  839,  [979]. 

)>ara.  >£ra,  ]>£re,  s.  s6. 

]»as,  s.  J>es. 

)>8es,  s.  se. 

J>aet,  s.  se. 

>aet,  conj.,  that,  9,  144,  170,  175, 
etc.;  )>aet  )>e,  that,  59(?);  that,  in 
order  that,  324,  375,  409,  428,  552, 


677,  679,  1055;  that,  so  that,  15, 
36  (?),  209,  501,  580,  830,  933. 

J>e,  rel.  prn.,  (alone)  who,  which 
(noun  and  ace.),  160, 163,  183,  298, 
319,  etc. ;  (with  clem.),  s.  se;  (with 
pers.  prn.),  K'  HS  his  beacen  waes, 
whose  sign  this  was,  162;  )>u  "86  ahst 
doma  geweald,  Thou,  who  hast 
power  over  wills,  726;  conj.,  that, 
985 ;  fte  dryhten  ser  ahangen  wses, 
where  the  Lord  was  hanged,  717. 

>e,  s.  s§  and  J>fi. 

J>eah,  conj.,  yet,  500;  although, 
48,  82,  174,  362,  393,  479,  509,  513, 
707,824,  1118,  [1122],  1259. 

J>eaht,  f.,  thought ;  on  modes 
beaht,  in  the  mind's  thought, 
1242. 

J»eahtlan,  wv.  II.,  think,  delib- 
erate, reflect;  )>eahtedon,  547. 

J>earf,  f.,need;  nu  is  bearf  mycel, 
now  there  is  much  need  (that),  etc., 
426 ;  is  eow  rsedes  >earf,  (there  is 
need  to  you),  you  have  need  of 
foresight,  553. 

>earf,  s.  >urfan. 

J»earl,  strong,  severe,  violent; 
breanyd  .  .  .  J>earl,  violent,  terrible 
necessity,  704. 

}>eaw,  m.,  custom,  habit,  usage; 
dat.  pi.  cristenum  K'awum,  Chris- 
tian usages,  1211. 

J>ec,  s.  J>u. 

J>egn,  m.,  servant,  man,  warrior; 
|>egn  65erne,  540;  J>egna  Create, 
151 ;  J>egna  heap,  549 ;  disciple, 
(ond  his  ^egnum  hine  .  .  .  seolfne 
geywde,  and  showed  himself  to  his 
disciples,  487). 

J>egnung,  f.,  service,  ministra- 
tion; to  J>egnunge  t>inre,  739;  )>a 
begnunge,  745. 

J>encan,  wv.  I.,  think;  pret.  pi. 
)>6hton,  549;  consider,  intend,  wish, 


GLOSSARY. 


139 


(lysan  bohte  of  haeftnede,  wished  to 
release  (you)  from  bondage,  296). 

}>eod,  f .,  people,  nation,  468 ;  dat. 
on  bysse  beode,  539;  ofer  >a?t  Ebrea 
Jjeod,  448;  pi.,  men,  people,  gen. 
beoda,  185,  421,  659,  781. 

K'odan,  wv.  I.,  add,  commit, 
[403].  [pie,  1156. 

J>eodc\v§n,  f.,  queen  of  the  peo- 

J»eoden,  m.,  king  (of  Christ), 
487,  563,  777,  858;  (of  Constan- 
tiiu-),  b^odnes,  267. 

J»eodenbealu  (ace.  to  Wiilker), 
added  injury,  extraordinary  injury, 
403.  [beodscipe,  1167. 

]»eodscipe,  m.,  discipline ;  burn 

J»eon,  wv.  (S.  408,  8),  commit ; 
beoilon,  [403], 

J>eos,  s.  J»es. 

]>eostor,  Jjystor,  n.,  or  J>eostru, 
}>ystru,  f.,  darkness;  leoht  wi"S 
bystrum,  light  with  darkness,  307; 
beostrum  forbylmed,  shrouded  in 
darkness,  767. 

Jeostorcofa,  m.,  dark  space ;  in 
K'ostorcofan,  833. 

J>eostorloca,  m.,  dark  lock-up, 
dark  prison;  under  J>eostorlocan,485. 

J>eostre,  dark ;  beostrum  geban- 
cum,  with  dark  thoughts,  312. 

J>eowdom,  m.,  service ;  in  godes 
beowdr>m,  201. 

}>eowned,  f .,  servitude,  slavery ; 
beowned  bolian,  endure  the  slave's 
necessity,  770. 

]>erscan,  sv.  III.,  thrash,  beat; 
birsceS,  358. 

J»es,  prn.  (adj.  and  subs.),  this; 
m.  bes,  703,  704 ;  f .  )>eos,  468,  533, 
551,  etc. ;  n.  J>is,  162,  435,  903,  etc. ; 
dat.  (m),  n.  J>issum,  576;  f.  J>ysse, 
402,  539,  643;  ace.  m.  J>ysne,  312; 
n.  Hs,  630,  659;  instr  (m.),  n. 
{>ys,  92;  pi.  num.  and  ace.  )>fis,  7  in, 


1173;  gen.  Jjyssa,  858;  dat.  }>yssum, 
700. 

J»icgan,  sv.  V.,  receive ;  pret.  sg. 
\>ege,  1259. 

J>in,  pers.  prn.,  thy,  thine,  489, 
510,  597,  etc.;  s.  >u. 

J>incan,  s.  Jjyncan. 

J»ing,  n.,  thing ;  )>inga  gehwylc, 
409,  (cf.  1156);  to  t>mge,  as  a 
fact  (?),  608. 

Jjinggciriearc,  n.,  characteriza- 
tion of  a  thing,  determination  of 
time,  time ;  gen.  (adv.)  J>ingge- 
mearces,  according  to  time  (as  one 
counts  time),  3. 

>ingian,  wv.  II.,  intercede  for 
(with  dat.);  ac  his  eald  fuondum 
bingode  >rohtherd,  but  patiently  he 
made  intercession  for  his  embittered 
enemies,  494;  speak,  made  a  speech, 
(him  .  .  .  wr$  Jnngode,  spoke  to  him, 
77)  ;  Judas  hire  ongen  Hngode,  Ju- 
das replied  to  her,  609,  667. 

J>is,  J>is-,  s.  ]>es. 

]>oliaii,  wv.  II.,  suffer,  endure, 
770. 

]>one,  s.  se. 

>onne,  adv.,  then,  446,  489,  526, 
931,  1286;  conj.,  when,  if,  50,  473, 
618,  1178,  1179,  1185,  1273,  1280; 
than,  (after  comp.)  laesse  .  .  .  bonne, 
48 ;  aenlicra  Jxmne,  74 ;  f ur Surjjonne, 
388 ;  (with  implied  comp.),  \>xt 
waes  fser  mycel,  open  ealdgewin 
bonne  JH-OS  seSele  gewyrd,  that  was 
a  great  danger,  the  known  battle  of 
olden  times,  (older,  or  greater?) 
than  this  noble  event,  647. 

]>racu,  f.,  onrush,  storm,  conflict, 
battle;  )>nece,  to  the  contest,  45; 
wift  |>eoda  bra3ce,  against  the  attack 
of  the  people,  185. 

J»ras,  f-,  time;  hragum,  at  times, 
sometimes,  1239,  [068]. 


140 


GLOSSARY. 


J>raBcheard,  strong  in  battle, 
valiant  in  combat,  123. 

)>r£gan,  wv.  I.,  run;  Jraegde, 
1263. 

J»r£a,  m.  f.,  threat,  oppression, 
might ;  >ream  for^rycced,  with 
might  oppressed,  1277. 

Jjrealic,  terrible,  horrible ;  )>aet 
waes  J>rtialic  gej>6ht,  that  was  a  hor- 
rible conception,  426. 

J>reagan,  wv.  III.,  reprove,  pun- 
ish ;  p.p.  in  'Sam  midle  J>read,  pun- 
ished in  the  middle,  1296. 

]>reaned,  f.,  dire  necessity; 
)>rOanyd,  704;  breanedum,  884. 

)»reat,  m.,  crowd,  troop,  multi- 
tude; dat.  (instr.),  Create,  51,  326, 
329;  J>egna  Create,  151;  folca  b., 
215;  wigenab-,  217;  gumena  \>.,  254, 
1096;  secga  b.,  271;  wera  J>.,  537; 
beorna  }>.,  873;  for  byslicne  breat, 
before  such  a  crowd,  546. 

>reo,  three,  2,  285,  483,  869, 
1286;  .in.,  833,  847;  gen.  J>reora, 
858. 

]>reodlan,  wv.  II.,  think  over, 
reflect  upon,  consider ;  pret.  eg. 
breodude,  1239 ;  pret.  pi.  Jn-ydedon, 
549. 

J>ridda,  third,  855,  1298;  sio 
bridde,  884;  by  briddan  daege,  185 
(cf.  485). 

Jjringan,  sv.  III.,  throng,  press, 
hasten  ;  pret.  pi.  brungon,  123,  329. 

J»riste,  bold,  determined,  confi- 
dent, 267 ;  audacious,  1286. 

J>riste,  adv.,  boldly,  confidently, 
409,  (1167). 

J>ritig,  >rittlg,  thirty ;  .xxx.,  3. 

J>roht,  m.,  torture,  704. 

}>rohtherd,  strong  in  enduring 
torture,  patient,  494. 

jM'osm,  m.,  smoke ;  brosme 
beK'hte,  covered  with  smoke,  1298. 


>r8wlan,  wv.  II.,  suffer,  endure, 
769;  browode,  421. 
J^rySbord,  n.,  strong  shield,  151. 
}>rydian,  s.  J>reodian. 

>rym,  m.,  glory,  majesty  (of 
God),  the  Most  Glorious ;  eallra 
J>rymma  )>rym,  the  Glory  of  all 
glories,  486,  519  ;  allra  cyninga 
}>rym,  the  Most  Glorious  of  all 
kings,  816,  (cf.  1090)  ;  frymmes 
hyrde,  Guardian  of  glory,  348,  859 ; 
Jrymme,  with  glory  (=  glorious), 
745;  in  J>rynesse  Jrymme,  in  the 
majesty  of  the  trinity,  177 ;  on 
hrymme,  in  majesty,  329. 

Jjryincyning,  m.,  glorious  king, 
king  of  glory,  494. 

J»ryinlice,  adv.,  gloriously,  781. 

J>rymsittende,  throned  in  glory ; 
t?e  .  .  .  Jrymsittendum,  to  Thee 
throned  in  glory,  etc.,  811. 

J»rynes,  f.,  threeness,  trinity  ;  in 
Jjrynesse  )>rymme,  177. 

>u,  pers.  prn.,  thou,  81,  83,  84, 
etc.;  HI  J>e,  Thou  who,  726;  l>a 
(alone)  (Thou)  who,  727,  730,  732 ; 
gen.  J>in,  se  ehteS  J>i»,  who  will  per- 
secute thee,  928;  dat.  H,  79,  81,  82, 
441,  etc.;  ace.  J>ec  403,  447,  539, 
676,  823,  931 ;  J>e,  522,  789,  814,  etc. 

Jmf,  m.,  banner,  123. 

Jmrfan,  pret.  pres.,  need ;  ne 
^earft  iSu  .  .  .  sar  niwigan,  thou 
needst  not  renew  the  sorrow,  940; 
need,  may,  dare  (?),  ic  )>a  rode  ne 
}>earf  hleahtre  herigean,  this  cross 
I  dare  not  despise  with  the  laughter 
of  scorn,  919  (?)  ;  of.  J>orfte,  1104. 

J>urh,  prep,  with  ace.,  through, 
causal  (occasion,  agent,  means,  in- 
strument), 120,  147,  153,  165,  172, 
183,  199,  281,  289,  etc.,  459,  626, 
646,  808,  1106;  at,  because  of,  on 
account  of,  86,  98,  400,  1167,  1301; 


GLOSSARY. 


(manner),  in,  with,  6,  685;  by,  for 
the  sake  of  (}>urg  >set  beorhte  ge- 
sceap,  etc.,  by  that  bright  object 
[I  will  pray],  790 ;  ic  fyxt  geswerige 
burh  sunu  meotodes,  that  I  swear 
by  the  Son  of  the  Creator,  686;  ic 
eow  healsie  Jmrh  heofona  god,  I  ad- 
jure you  by  the  God  of  heaven,  699). 

Jwrhdrifan,  s v.  I.,  shove  through, 
penetrate,  imbue ;  mid  dysige  burh- 
drifen,  imbued  with  folly,  707. 

]>urhgOotan,sv.II.,pour  through, 
fill,  imbue,  saturate;  gleawnesse 
J'urhgoten, impregnated  with  knowl- 
edge, 962. 

)>iirhwadan,  sv.  VI.,go  through, 
bore,  pierce:  )>e  .  .  .  fet  Jmrhwodon, 
(of  the  nails)  which  pierced  the 
feet,  etc.,  1066. 

>us,  adv.,  thus,  so,  189,  400,  528, 
1120,  1237. 

J>usend,n.,thousand;  m.,285,326. 

}>y,  s.  sg. 

}>yder,  adv.,  thither,  on  that  side, 
548. 

J>yncan,  wv.  I.,  seem,  appear; 
pret.  sg.  )>uhte,  72;  selost  buhte, 
1165;  opt.  pres.  selest  bince,  632; 
seem  good,  do  swa  be  bynce,  do  as 
seems  good  to  thee,  541. 

>ys,  s.  >es. 

J>yslic,  thuslike,  such  a  ;  for 
byslicne  breat,  before  such  a  crowd, 
546;  (adv.), in  this  manner,thus,540. 

J>ysne,  >yssa,  J»ysse,  )>yssum, 
8.  J>es. 

>yst,  s.  >eost. 


U. 

uffweota,  m.,  wise  man,  philos- 
opher, scribe ;  uSweotan,  473. 
uhta,  m.,  or  uhte,  n.  (S.  280.  1), 


dawn  of  morning;  on  uhtan,  at 
dawn,  105. 

uhtsang,  m.,  song  at  dawn,  [29]. 

unasecgendlic,  unutterable,466. 

unbr&ce,  indestructible,  ever- 
lasting; aetSelum  unbrace,  in  its 
properties  endless,  (1029). 

uncl&ne,  unclean  ;  fram  un- 
clEenum  .  .  .  gastum,  301. 

uncuS1,  unknown  ;  uncu'Se  wyrd, 
unknown  occurrence,  1102. 

uncyffig,  ignorant,  961 ;  elnes 
oncy  Sig,  unacquainted  with  power, 
powerless,  725. 

undearninga,  adv.,  openly,  un- 
reservedly, 405 ;  undearnunga,  620. 

under,  prep,  (with  dat.),  under, 
13,  46,  75,  147,  245,  507,  etc.;  under 
(deep  in),  218,  485,  625,  653,  695, 
832,  843,  1092  ;  (with  ace.),  under, 
44,  764. 

ungelice,  adv.,  unlike,  differ- 
ently, unequally,  1307. 

unhwilen,  without  limit  of  time, 
eternal ;  dream  unhwilen,  1232. 

unlifgende,  lifeless,  879. 

unlytel,  not  a  little,  much,  great ; 
maegen  unlytel,  not  a  little  crowd, 
283 ;  f olc  unlytel,  not  a  little  folk, 
872. 

[unne,  f.,  permission,  favor, 
[1246].] 

unoferswfffeff,  unvanquished, 
invincible,  1188. 

uiiriht,  wrong,  false ;  unrihte 
x,  unrighteous  law,  1042. 

unriht,  n.,  wrong,  injustice,  sin  ; 
unrilites,  172,  ">K>;  on  unriht,  582. 

unrimc,  numberless,  unnum- 
bered ;  unrime  nuegen,  61. 

unscyldig  (Ger.  unschuldig), 
guiltless,  innocent  ;  unscyldigne, 
(423),  496. 

unscynde,  not  injuring,  blame- 


142 


GLOSSARY. 


less,  glorious;  dom  unscyndne,  365; 
gife  unscynde,  1201,  1247. 

[unseoc,unsick,1247;  Ettmiiller.] 

unsliiw,  unslow,  stirring,  active, 
202. 

unsnyttro,  f .,  unwisdom,  folly ; 
unsnyttro,  in  folly,  1285;  unsnyt- 
truin,  foolishly,  947. 

uns6fte,  adv.,  unsoftly,  with  diffi- 
culty ;  sutue  unsofte  aldor  genere- 
don,  some  saved  life  with  difficulty, 
132. 

untraglice.adv.,  without  reserve, 
without  hesitation,  410. 

untweonde,  undoubting,  un- 
wavering; hyht  untweondne,  un- 
wavering hope,  798. 

unweaxen,  not  grown  up,young; 
mec  .  .  .  unweaxenne,  529. 

unwislfce,  adv.,  unwisely,  293. 

up,  adv.  (direction),  up,  upwards, 
87,  \)5,  353,  700,  712,  714,  717,  736, 


794,  803,  879,  1107,  1226. 

uppan,  prep,  (with  dat.  or  ace. 
postpositive),  over;  him  uppan, 
over  him,  886. 

uppe,  adv.,  up,  above;  uppe  — 
on  high,  52 ;  [im  schwange,  1266, 
according  to  Dietrich]. 

uprador,  m.,  upper  heaven,  fir- 
mament, 731. 

fipweard,  adv.,  upward,  toward 
heaven,  806. 

fir,  m.,  aurochs,  name  of  the  rune 
for  M. 

urigfeflfera,  dewy-winged,  29 ; 
flrigfe^ra  earn,  111. 

us,  pers.  prn.,  dat.  us,  400,  637; 
ace.  usic,  us,  ;">:!:!. 

fisse,  pi.,  our ;  fajderas  usse,  425, 
458. 

fit,  adv.,  out;  beran  ut  jraece 
rincas  under  roderum,  to  lead  out  to 
combat  the  heroes  under  heaven,  45. 


W. 

w&,  adv.,  woe;  ond  gehwaedres 
wa,  and  in  either  event  woe  (?),  628. 

wadan,  sv.  VI.,  wade,  go,  ad- 
vance ;  wadan  w&gflotan,  wave 
floaters  press  on,  246. 

w&flfan,  wv.  I.,  hunt,  roam 
around  ;  waYSed  be  wolcnum,  darts 
over  (past)  the  clouds,  1274. 

w&dl,  f.,  poverty,  want  ;  ge- 
wende  to  w£dle,  betakes  himself  to 
want,  617. 

wa>g,  m.,  wave;  w&ges  welm, 
the  wave's  motion,  230. 

w&gflota,  m.,  wave-float,  ship ; 
pi.  waigflotan,  246. 

w&ghengest,  m.,  wave-horse, 
ship  (Ger.  hengst) ;  wseghengestas, 
236. 

•wald,  s.  weald. 

waelfel,  greedy  for  corpses, 
ghoulish,  53. 

wjelhlence,  f.,  battle-link,  coat 
of  mail ;  pi.  waclhlencan,  24. 

•\vaelhreow,  wild  in  battle,  un- 
restrained, cruel ;  waslhreowra  wig, 
the  battle  of  the  cruel,  112. 

\v8elrest,  f.,  death-rest,  bed  of 
slaughter,  grave's  quiet ;  wunode 
waelreste,  rested  in  the  quiet  of  the 
grave. 

waelrum,  f.,  battle-secret;  wael- 
rune  ne  ma5,  he  did  not  conceal 
the  battle-secret,  28. 

wan,  wan,  wanting  color,  dark, 
black  (of  the  raven),  53. 

\vaiig,  m.,  field ;  no  )>ajs  wanges 
wiht,  nor  anything  of  this  field, 
684. 

\vangstede,  m.,  point  of  the 
field,  locality,  field ;  of  "Sam  wang- 
stede,  794 ;  on  'Sam  wangstede, 
1104. 


GLOSSARY. 


143 


wannhal,  unhealthy,  weak  ; 
wra<Su  wannhal um,  help  for  the 
sick,  1030. 

wans&Hg,  unhappy,  miserable; 
weras  wons&lige,  478 ;  werum  wan- 
sseligum,  978. 

w&pen,  n.,  weapon,  1189 ;  waepen 
ahof,  took  up  arms,  17 ;  wsepnum,  48. 

w£pen)>racu,  f.,  storm  of  wea- 
pons, conflict;  ace.  w£epen>raece, 
100. 

w&r,  fidelity  (wter  wi'S  J>ec,  fidel- 
ity toward  Thee,  823) ;  favor,  pro- 
tection (wsere  beodan,  announce 
protection,  80). 

waerlic,  cautious,  prudent;  worda 
wserlicra,  of  prudent  words,  544. 

waestm,  m.  f.  n.,  growth,  fruit; 
waestmum  geacnod,  fructified  with 
fruit,  341. 

Yvat,  s.  witan. 

waster,  n.,  water ;  ymb  J>aos 
waHeres  wylm,  around  this  water's 
stream,  39  (cf.  GO). 

wf>,  pers.  prn.,  we,  364,  397,  399, 
401,  402,  etc. 

wf-adifed,  f.,  woful  deed,  evil 
deed,  495. 

weald,  m.  (Ger.  wald),  forest  • 
on  wealde,  28. 

wcaldan,  red.  vb.,  rule,  possess ; 
with  instr.  dugirSum  wealdan,  450  ; 
with  gen.  )>aes  ftu  .  .  .  wealdest,  this 
Thou  controllest,  761 ;  walde  .  .  . 
wuldres  on  heofenum,  possesses 
glory  in  heaven,  801. 

wealdend,  wielder,  guider,  ruler, 
lord,  king  (of  God),  4,  80,  391,  512  ; 
(waldcnd),  732,  752,  773,  781, 
789(1), 851, 892, 1043, 1085, 1090(1 ) ; 
(of  Christ)  (waldend),  206,  337, 
347  ;  (waldend),  421,  482,  1067. 

weallan,  red.  vb.,  well  up,  boil, 
move  (of  waves),  agitate;  weallende 


gewitt  }>urh  wigan  snyttro,  mind 
agitated  (lit.  moving)  by  the  war- 
rior's wisdom,  938. 

weard,  m.,  warden,  watch,  guar- 
dian, protector;  (of  God),  84,  197, 
1022,  1101,  1316;  (of  Christ),  338, 
445,  718;  (of  Constantino),  153; 
ceastre  weardas,  the  guardians  of 
the  city,  384. 

weardian,  wv.  II;,  guard,  pro- 
tect, take  possession  of,  inhabit ; 
stede  weardedon  ymb  Danubie, 
they  took  possession  of  the  region 
around  the  Danube,  135 ;  hreiSer 
weardode,  inhabited  the  bosom, 
1145. 

wearhtreafu,  n.  pi.,  home  of 
the  damned,  hell ;  of  'Sam  wearht- 
reafum,  927. 

weaxan,  sv.  VI.,  wax,  grow,  in- 
crease; pret.  sg.  weox,  12, 914,  [547]. 

webbian,  wv.  II.,  weave,  pro- 
ject ;  inwitj>aneum  wroht  webbe- 
dan,  with  wicked  thoughts  wove 
crime,  309. 

wecean,  wv.  I.,  wake,  [106]. 

wed,  n.,  pledge,  security,  extenu- 
ation ;  wed  gesyllan,  to  give 
pledge  (?),  1284. 

wedan,  wv.  I.,  rage;  wedende, 
1274. 

wefan,  sv.  V.,  weave ;  wordcraef t 
waef,  I  wove  skill  of  words,  1238. 

weg,  m.,  way;  weg  to  wuldre, 
way  to  heaven,  1150. 

\vegan,  sv.  V.,  carry,  bear;  mod- 
sorge  waeg  .  .  .  cyning,  the  king 
experienced  sorrow  of  heart,  61 ; 
gnornsorge  wseg,  he  bore  sorrow, 
655. 

welm,  s.  wylm. 

\v  emend,  adviser,  discloser  ; 
rihtes  wemend,  revealer  of  right, 
880. 


144 


GLOSSARY. 


w£n,  f.,  hope,  name  of  the  rune 
w ;  wen  is  geswiSrad,  hope  is  de- 
parted, 1264. 

wena,  m.,  expectation ;  dea'Ses 
on  wenan,  in  expectation  of  death, 
584. 

wenan,  wv.  I.  (with  gen.),  hope 
for,  expect;  wenan,  1104;  pret.  sg. 
wende,  62,  [348]  ;  wendon,  478, 
[880]  ;  wende  him  trage  hnagre, 
he  feared  the  deplorable  evil,  668. 

wendan,  wv.  I.,  wend,  turn  ; 
}>aet  hie  hit  for  worulde  wendan  nc 
meahton,  that  they  might  not  avert 
this  before  the  world,  979 ;  pret.  sg. 
wende  (348);  wende  hine  of  worulde, 
he  turned  himself  from  the  world, 
440. 

wendels£,  m.,  boundary  sea; 
boundary  of  the  sea ;  aet  wendelsse, 
231. 

weorc,  n.,  work;  hrefn  weorces 
gefeah,  the  raven  rejoiced  at  the 
work,  110;  cwen  weorces  gefeah, 
849;  synna  weorc,  1318;  weorcum 
fiih,  besmirched  by  deeds,  1243. 

weorffan,  sv.  III.,  with  p.p. 
(forming  passive  or  circumlocu- 
tion for  pret.),  681,  688;  pret.  sg. 
weard,  5,  9,  69,  102,  178,  183,  638, 
776,  804,  989,  1035,  1050 ;  pret.  sg. 
opt.  wurde,  336,  429,  961,  976; 
(without  p.p.),  be,  become,  happen, 
occur  (weor«an,  220,  1049,  1177; 
wyrSe'S,  575 ;  weorften,  428 ;  wear 8, 
15,  41,  501,  1036,  1042;  wurdon, 
130,  584,  1278;  wurde,  401). 

weorSian,  wv.  II.,  hold  worthy, 
honor;  pret.  sg.  weorSode,  1137; 
pret.  pi.  weor'Sodon,  831 ;  pret.  pi. 
opt.  weorSeden,  1222 ;  p.p.  weor- 
«od,  1196. 

weorpan,  sv.  III.,  throw,  cast; 
p.p.  worpene,  1304. 


weorod,  troop,  legion,  band,  folk/ 
multitude,  158 ;  dat.  sg.  weorode, 
844;  gen.  pi.  weoroda.752,815,897; 
dat.  pi.  weorodum,  351,  782,  867 
(cf.  weorud,  1117;  weorude,  1281; 
weoruda,  223,  681);  wereda,  1085; 
werod,  19,  48,  53,  60,  94 ;  werodes, 
38;  werode,  [217],  230;  weroda, 
789,  1150  (?). 

weoruld,  s.  woruld. 

iver,  m.,  man,  person,  508 ;  weres, 
72,  341,  959,  967,  1038 ;  wer,  785 ; 
weras,  22,  287,  314,  478,  547,  559; 
wera,  304, 475, 537, 543, 596;  werum, 
236,  978,  1222. 

wered,  s.  weorod. 

wergan,  wv.  I.,  condemn,  curse, 
despise  ;  )>a  ge  wergdon  bane,  for 
you  despised  him,  294. 

wergS'(u),  f.,  curse,  condemna- 
tion, punishment,  309;  of  wergfte, 
295;  wergfiu  dreogan,  suffer  punish- 
ment, 211,952. 

wcrig,  weary,  unhappy,  misera- 
ble ;  sio  werge  sceolu,  the  miserable 
throng,  763 ;  J>a  weregan  neat,  357 ; 
werge  wraecmaecggas,  unhappy  men 
of  misfortune,  387. 

werod,  s.  weorod. 

werodlest,  f .,  want  of  men  ;  for 
werodleste,  for  want  of  men,  63. 

\verj>eod,  f .,  men-folk,  folk,  peo- 
ple ;  on  J'ysse  werj^eode,  649 ;  geond 
)>a  werK'ode,  969;  werK'odum,  17. 

wesan,  sv.  V., be;  waas,  1,  7,  11, 
13,  etc. ;  w£ron,  22,  25,  46,  etc. 

westan,  adv.,  from  the  west,  1016. 

westeii,  m.  n.,  waste,  desert,  wil- 
derness;  on  westenne,  611. 

wic,  n.,  dwelling;  wic  gewunode, 
inhabited  the  dwelling,  1038  (cf. 
wic  beheold,  1144). 

wicg,  n.,  horse ;  se  ^aet  wicg  byr$, 
who  directs  (?)  that  horse,  1196. 


GLOSSARY. 


145 


v.'ician,  wv.  II.,  dwell,  encamp; 
pn  i.  sir.  here  wicode,  the  army  en- 
e;imped,  65  (of.  wicedon). 

wid,  wide,  broad,  expanded ;  to 
widan  feore,  for  extended  time,  = 
in  eternity,  forever,  211,  1321;. on 
widan  feore,  in  extended  time  (i.e. 
during  the  long  period  of  the  world's 
existence) ;  widan  fyrhft,  during 
long  life,  =  eternally,  761  (cf.  801). 

wide,  widely,  131,  969;  side  ond 
wide,  far  and  wide,  277. 

wiff,  prep,  (with  gen.).  (1) 
against;  wi$  hungres  hleo,  protec- 
tion against  hunger,  616.  (2)  (with 
dat.),  against,  18,  64,  165,  185,  416, 
525,  8:37,  [926],  1182, 1188  (him  .  .  . 
wi5  fringode,  he  spoke  to  him,  77); 
with,  307,  308.  (3)  (with  ace.), 
against,  toward,  403,  513  (wsere 
wi«  bee,  fidelity  toward  thee,  823, 
927?).  . 

wiffercyT,  m.  (Ger.  wiederkehr), 
return,  926. 

wiSerhycgende,  hostile-minded, 
hostile,  952. 

wiSersaec,  n  (''.  ).,  hostility, oppo- 
sition ;  wi'Sersaec  fremedon,  they 
offered  contradiction,  569. 

wiflfhyccgan,  wv.  I.,  scorn ;  be- 
teran  wifthyccge,  (that)  he  scorn 
the  better,  618. 

wiSreotan,  sv.  II.,  contend 
against,  resist ;  ge  barn  ryhte  wiS- 
roten  haefdon,  you  had  withstood 
the  right,  369. 

wiftsacan,  sv.  VI.,  oppose,  con- 
tend against,  renounce,  scorn,  aban- 
don ;  (with  dat),  wiSsaecest  softe  ond 
rihte,  663 ;  pret.  sg.  Jnnum  wiftsuc 
aldordome,  767 ;  )>am  wyrsan  wi'Ssoc, 
1040;  pret.  pi.  wrSsoeon  softe  ond 
rihte,  390;  (with  ace.),  wi"5sa3cest 
bone  ahangan  cyning,  933;  pres. 


opt.  J>a  wiste  wrSsaece,  617  ;  pret.  pi. 
)>aet  we  wifisocun  &r,  1122  (?). 

wlSweorpan,  sv.  III.,  reject; 
wifiwurpon,  294. 

wif,  n.,  wife,  woman,  223,  286, 
508 ;  wifes,  1132  ;  werum  ond  wif  um, 
236,  1222. 

wig,  in.  n.,  war,  battle,  131;  wiges 
woma,  noise  of  war,  19;  ace.  wig, 
112 ;  wigges  lean,  825 ;  dat.  (instr.) 
wigge,  48,  150,  1182,  1189,  1196. 

wiga,  m.,  warrior;  gen.  sg.  J>urh 
wigan  sny ttro,  938  ;  pi.  wigan,  246 ; 
gen.  pi.  wigena,  63,  150,  153,  217, 
(wigona),  344,  1090. 

wigend,  m.,  warrior,  106;  wig- 
gende,  984. 

wigg,  s.  wig. 

wigsped,  f .,  success  of  war,  vic- 
tory, 165. 

wigj>racu,  f.,  storm  of  war,  at- 
tack ;  aef ter  wig^raece,  after  the 
battle-storm,  430 ;  )>&  wigg^raece, 
658. 

wiht,  f .  n.,  wight,  whit,  anything; 
ne  J>aes  wanges  wiht,  nor  anything 
of  this  field,  684. 

wilfaegen,  of  elated  will,  glad, 
828. 

wilgifa,  m.,  granter  of  desires, 
giver  of  joy ;  (of  Constantine),  t>aes 
wilgifan  word,  221;  (of  Christ), 
weoroda  willgifa,  815;  (of  God), 
hira  willgifan  wundor,  1112. 

willa,  m.,  will,  wish,  desire,  joy, 
773,  789,  963,  1136,  1100;  dryhtne 
to  willan,  for  the  Lord's  sake,  193 
(cf.  678,  1011)  ;  ace.  willan,  267, 
681,  1071, 1085, 1132,  1153;  willum 
gefylled,  filled  with  joy,  452  (cf. 
1252). 

willan,  anv.  (S.  428),  will,  wish 
(often  forming  future,  but  with 
idea  of  volition) ;  1st  p.  sg.  wille, 


146 


GLOSSARY. 


674,  790,  814 ;  2d  p.  sg.  opt.  wille, 
608,  621 ;  3d  p.  sg.  opt.  wile,  420 ; 
pret.  sg.  wolde,  219,  469;  pret.  pi. 
woldon,  40,  361, 394,  971 ;  wolde  ic, 
J>aet  ftu  funde,  I  would  that  thou 
wouldst  find  (them),  1080;  hu 
wolde  )>set  geweorSan,  how  could 
this  happen !  456. 

willgifa,  s.  wilgifa. 

willhreSlg,  glad-hearted  (be- 
cause of  a  fulfilled  wish),  exultant, 
1117. 

willsift,  ra.,  desired  journey;  on 
willsi'S,  for  the  longed-for  journey, 
223. 

willspel,  n.,  desired  news,  good 
tidings,  glad  message ;  set  Jnim  will- 
spelle,  at  this  good  news,  994 ;  wil- 
spella  msest,  this  greatest  coveted 
news,  984. 

wind,  m.,  wind ;  winde  geliccost, 
1272. 

winemaeg,  m.,  friendly  man, 
friend ;  winemagas,  1016. 

winnan,  sv.  III.,  fight,  contend 
1181  (s.  note,  1181). 

winter,  m.,  winter  (year);  .xxx. 
.  .  .  wintra,  thirty  (of)  winters,  4 ; 
wintra  gangum,  iu  the  course  of 
years,  633. 

wintergerim,  n.,  number  of 
years,  654. 

wir,  m.,  wire ;  ofer  wira  gespon, 
1135;  wirum  gewlenced,  1264. 

wis,  wise,  learned,  592  ;  super. 
J>a  wisestan,  153,  169,  323. 

wisdom,  m.,  wisdom,  1243;  gen. 
sg.  wisdomes,  357,  643,  596,  939, 
1144,  1191 ;  ace.  334,  674. 

•wise,  f.,  wise,  manner,  circum- 
stance ;  J>a  wisan,  684. 

wisfaest,  very  wise ;  weras  wis- 
faeste,  314. 

•wist,  f.,  substance,  food,  617. 


wiste,  s.  witan. 

wita,  m.,  wise  man,  councillor; 
witan  snyttro,  wisdom  of  a  wise 
man,  544. 

•witan,  pret.  pres.,  know  (wit, 
wot)  ;  ic  wat,  419,  815 ;  pi.  witon, 
644 ;  pret.  sg.  wiste,  860, 1203 ;  pret. 
pi.  wiston,  459;  imperative,  wite, 
946. 

witan,  sv.  I.,  reproach ;  )>e  him 
sio  cwen  wite,  (with)  which  the 
queen  reproached  them,  416. 

wite,  n.,  punishment,  torture  (of 
hell),  hell ;  laftlic  wite,  520 ;  in  wita 
forwyrcl,  765  (cf .  1030)  ;  heardum 
witum,  180;  in  witum,  771. 

witebroga,  m.,  torturing  terror; 
}>a  wyrrestan  witebrogan,  the  worst 
torturing  terrors,  932. 

witeddm,  m.,  prophecy,  predic- 
tion, 1153. 

witga,  m.,  prophet,  351,  1189; 
gen.  sg.  witan  sunu,  the  son  of  a 
prophet,  592  ;  pi.  witgan,  561 ;  gen. 
witgena,  289,  334,  394. 

wlanc,  proud,  stately;  wlanc 
manig,  many  a  proud  one,  231. 

wlitan,  sv.  I.,  see,  look;  wlat 
ofer  ealle,  he  glanced  over  all, 
385. 

wlite,  ra.,  appearance,  form, 
beautiful  form,  beauty ;  on  wlite, 
1319. 

wliteg,  s.  wlitig. 

wlitesc^ne,  beautiful  in  appear- 
ance, 72. 

wlitig,  beautiful,  77;  J>aet  wlitige 
treo,  165;  super,  wlitegaste,  749; 
wliti  wuhlres  treo,  89. 

wOS1,  f.,  voice,  tone,  song;  wofta 
wlitegaste,  the  most  beautiful  of 
songs,  749. 

woleen,  n.  (welkin),  cloud;  pi. 
ofer  wolcna  hrof,  upon  the  roof  of 


GLOSSARY. 


147 


the  clouds,  89;  under  wolcnum, 
127:2  ;  be  wolcnum,  1274. 

wolcle,  s.  willan. 

woin,  in.  n.,  spot,  blemish,  sin; 
under  womma  sceatum,  583  (of. 
1S10). 

\vomful,  full  of  blemishes,  sin- 
ful; womfulle  synwyreende  scea- 
L5an,  the  bespotted,  sin-committing 
enemies,  761. 

womsceaffa,  sin-besmirched  en- 
emy, 1299. 

woma,  m.,  noise;  wiges  woma, 
19;  svvefnes  woma,  noise  of  a  dream, 
vision,  71. 

wonhydlg,  heedless,  foolish; 
wonhydige,  763. 

wons&lig,  s.  wan. 

wOp,  m.,  weeping;  wopes  hring, 
sound  of  weeping,  1132. 

•word,  n.,  word;  gen.  sg.  wordes, 
314,  419;  instr.  worde,  946;  ace. 
word,  221,  334,  (338),  344,  394,  440, 
517,  OSL>,  724,  749,  771,  939,  Wo, 
1  <)(•:;,  1072,  1168,  1191;  gen.  pi. 
wonln,  544,  5C9,  1284;  dat.  (instr.) 
worduin,  169,  287,  351,  385,  529, 
5:)7,  559,  589,  893,  1319;  wordum 
ond  bordum,  24. 

wordcraeft,  m.,  wordcraft,  art 
of  speech ;  wordcrajftes  wis,  592 ; 
poetic  art  (wordcraeft,  1238). 

wordcwide,  m.,  speech ;  wrix- 
ledan  wordcwidum  weras,  the  men 
exchanged  thoughts  in  speech,  547. 

Avordgeryiie,  n.,  verbal  secret, 
secret  (hidden  in  words) ;  }>urh 
witgena  wordgeryno,  through  the 
prophets'  secret  in  words,  289,  (cf. 
323). 

world,  s.  woruld. 

worn,  m.,  multitude,  number, 
(304?),  633. 

worpian,  wv.  II.,  throw,  throw 


at,  pelt ;  stanum  worpod,  pelted 
with  stones,  492 ;  stangreopum  wor- 
pod, 825. 

woruld,  f.,  world;  world,  1277; 
on  worulde,  561;  of  .  .  .,  440;  in  .  .  ., 
994,  1153,  (worlde)  1252;  fram 
.  .  .,  1142  ;  ace.  on  woruld,  into  the 
world,  508;  in  woruld  weorulda,  in 
the  world  of  worlds  (i.e.  in  eternity), 
452 ;  for  worulde,  before  the  world, 
(i.e.  before  humanity),  4,  [304],  979. 

woruldgedal,  n.,  separation 
from  the  world,  death;  to  woruld- 
gedale,  581. 

woruldrice,  n.,  kingdom  of  the 
world;  on  woruldrice,  456,  (cf .  779) ; 
in  worldrice,  1049. 

woruldstund,  f.,  life  in  the 
world  ;  after  woruldstundum, 
throughout  my  sojourn  upon  earth, 
363. 

wr&c  (?),  s.  wracu. 

wraecmaecgg,  in.  .miserable  man, 
man  of  misfortune ;  werge  wrsec- 
ma-cggas,  unhappy  men  of  misfor- 
tune, 387. 

wracu  (or  wrsec  ?),  f.,  revenge, 
punishment;  to  wrasce,  a  vengeance, 
17,  (cf.  495). 

wraS1,  perverse,  perverted ;  Jnirh 
wrfi'S  gewitt,  459 ;  wroth,  angry, 
hostile  (wiS  wraftuni,  against  the 
hostile,  165  ;  wra5  wrS  wra'Sum, 
hostile  against  hostile,  1182). 

w^raffe,  adv.,  perversely,  294. 

wraSu,  f.,  support,  help,  1030; 
|>ajr  'Ku  wra'Se  findest,  where  thou 
wilt  find  help,  84,  [294]. 

wra'tlice,  adv.,  wonderfully, 
splendidly,  artistically;  super. wraet- 
licost,  1020. 

wrecan,  sv.  V.,  drive,  press 
forward ;  stundum  wrrccon,  they 
pressed  forward  a  while,  121,  232. 


148 


GLOSSARY. 


wreccan,  wv.  I.,  awake,  106. 

wreon,  sv.  I.  and  II.,  cover,  con- 
ceal ;  pret.  pi.  vvrigon,  583. 

wriijan,  sv.  I.,  wreathe,  twist ; 
wriSene  waelhlencan  netted  (?), 
coats  of  mail,  24. 

wrixlan,  wv.  I.,  exchange, 
change,  (547),  759. 

wrOht,  m.  f.,  accusation,  crime, 
309. 

wrdhtstaef,  m.,  crime  ;  Jmrh 
wrohtstafas,  through  crimes,  926. 

wuldor,  n.,  glory;  wuldres,  752, 
801;  wuldre,  1135;  wuldor,  813; 
wuldres  miht,  might  of  glory,  glo- 
rious might,  295,  727 ;  wuldres  treo 
(of  cross),  tree  of  glory,  89,  828, 
867  (cf.  217,  844,  1252)  ;  with  gen. 
pi.  most  glorious  (cyninga  wuldor, 
5,  178,  cf.  186)  ;  glory,  heavenly 
glory,  heaven  (wuldres,  77,  84,  738, 
1040,  1090;  in  wuldre,  747,  782, 
823  ;  to  wuldre,  1047,  1150)  ;  glory 
(glorification),  893,  1117,  1124. 

wuldorcyning,  m.,  King  of 
Glory  (of  God)  ;  wuldorcyninges, 
1321;  wuldorcyninge,  291,  963, 
1304. 

wuldorfaest,  glorious,  (as  fast 
as  heaven  ?);  wuldorfseste  gife,  967. 

wuldorgeofa,  m.,  bestower  of 
glory;  weoruda  wuldorgeofa  (God), 
the  men's  Bestower  of  Glory,  681. 

wuldorgifu,  f.,  glorious  gift, 
grace ;  onwrige  wuldorgif um,  might 
reveal  it  by  grace,  1072. 

wulf,  m.,  wolf,  28,  112. 

wund,  f.,  wound ;  synna  wunde, 
the  wound  of  sins,  514. 

wundor,  n.,  wonder,  miracle, 
868,  1112,  1122,  1254;  pi.  wundor, 
827,  897 ;  f eala  .  .  .  wundra,  many 
(of)  miracles,  363,  777 ;  wundrum, 
wonderfully,  1238. 


wundorwyrd,  f.,  wonderful 
event;  ymb  wundorwyrd,  1071. 

wundrian,  wv.  II.,  marvel,  won- 
der;  wundrade  ymb  J>a>s  weres  snyt- 
tro,  she  marvelled  at  the  wisdom  of 
this  man,  959. 

wunigan,  wv.  II.,  dwell,  be,  821, 
(remain),  908 ;  pres.  opt.  wunige, 
624 ;  pret.  sg.  wunodest,  950 ;  wun- 
ode,  724,  1028. 

wylm,  m.,  wave,  motion  (of 
wave),  current,  stream  ;  waeges 
welm,  wave's  motion,  (230)  ;  ymb 
j>aeswzBteres  wylm,  beside  this  water's 
stream,  39 ;  (of  fire),  in  £>ses  wylmea 
grund,  1299;  in  wylme,  765, 1310;  in 
hatne  wylm,  1297. 

wyn,  f.,  joy,  bliss;  wuldres 
wynne,  bliss  of  heaven,  1040. 

wynbeam,  m.,  tree  of  delight ; 
(of  cross),  wuldres  wynbeam,  844. 

wynsum,  winsome;  of  "Sam 
wangstede  wynsumne,  from  this 
winsome  spot,  794. 

wyrcan,  wv.  I.,  work ;  }>a  he 
worhte,  which  he  wrought,  827  (cf. 
897) ;  work,  build,  1020  (nales 
sceame  worhte  gaste  minum,  in  no 
wise  wrought  I  this  shame  to  my 
spirit,  470). 

\vyrd,  f .,  Weird,  fate  (huru,  wyrd 
gescraf,  forsooth,  Fate  decreed, 
1047)  ;  fate,  event,  transaction,  ob- 
ject (ace.  wyrd,  541 , 583, 1064, 1 102 ; 
wyrda,  80,  589, 813, 978, 1124, 1256). 

wyrdan,  wv.  I.,  destroy ;  minne 
.  .  .  folga'5  wyrde'S,  destroyeth  my 
following,  904. 

wyrfte,  worth,  worthy,  dear,  291. 

wyrresta,  the  worst;  ^awyrrest- 
an  witebrogan,  the  worst  of  the 
torturing  terrors,  932. 

wyrsa,  worse  ;  }>am  wyrsan  witJ- 
soc,  opposed  the  worse,  1040. 


GLOSSARY. 


149 


Y. 

yff,  f.,  wave;  y'5a  swengas, 
strokes  of  waves,  239. 

yfthof,  n.,  wave-dwelling,  ship  ; 
aid  yShofu,  old  ships,  (252). 

yfel,  n.,  evil ;  ne  geald  he  yfel 
yfele,  he  did  not  return  evil  for 
evil,  493 ;  yfela  gemyndig,  mindful 
of  evils,  902. 

yfemest,  adv.,  uppermost;  yfe- 
mest  in  J>am  ade,  1290. 

ylcle,  s.  elde. 

yldra,  s.  eald. 

yinb,  prep,  (with  ace.),  (loc.), 
around,  about,  60,  66,  260,  869; 
about,  on,  near,  39,  136;  on,  60, 
227;  (temporal),  after,  272,  383; 
ymb  sige,  for  victory,  1181 ;  about, 
concerning,  in  regard  to,  214,  442, 
534,  541,  660,  664,  959,  1064,  1071, 
1255. 


ymbhwyrft,  m.,  sphere  of  earth ; 
ealne  ymbhwyrft,  731. 

ymbsellan,  wv.  I.,  surround,  en- 
velop ;  >a  ymbsealde  synt  mid 
syxum  eac  fiftrum,  which  are  also 
surrounded  witli  six  wings,  742. 

ymbsittend,  besieger ;  Huna  .  .  . 
ymbsittendra  awGr,  of  the  Huns 
.  .  .  encamped  somewhere  round 
about,  33. 

yppe,  evident,  known,  435. 

yr,  bow,  name  of  the  rune  for  y ; 
(according  to  Rieger)  gold,  1260. 

yrfe,  n.,  inheritance,  heritage; 
yrfes  bruca)>,  enjoy  the  heritage, 
1320. 

yrming,  unfortunate  man,  [1290]. 

yrinffu,  s.  ermUu. 

yrre,  (wrong,  erring),  angry, 
573 ;  eorre,  401 ;  }>urh  eorne  hyge, 
in  her  angry  soul,  685. 


OLD  AND  MIDDLE  ENGLISH. 

[ANGLO-SAXON.] 


Beowulf  :  An  Anglo-Saxon  Poem. 

(Vol.  I.  of  the  Library  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry.) 

Contains  also  the  Fight  at  Finnshurh.  With  Text  and  Glossary  on  the 
basis  of  Heyne's  fourth  edition,  edited,  corrected,  and  enlarged  by 
JAMES  A.  HARRISON,  Professor  of  English  and  Modern  Languages, 
Washington  and  Lee  University,  and  ROBERT  SHARP,  Professor  of 
Greek  and  English,  Tulane  University  of  Louisiana.  Third  Edition, 
nrisc.d.  12mo.  Cloth,  x  +  325  pages.  Mailing  Price,  $1.25;  Introduc- 
tion, $1.12. 


edition  is  designed  primarily  for  college  classes.     It  has 
been  recommended  by  Professors  Dowden  and  Nicoll  to  their 
classes  in  the  Universities  of  DubHn  and  Glasgow. 


F.  A.March,  Prof,  of  Anglo-Saxon, 

L<if<n/<>tte  Coller/e:  The  best  there  is 
for  class  use.    (Nov.  2,  1885.) 


Hiram  Corson,  Prof.  Enfj.,  Cornell 
Univ. :  Altogether  the  one  best  adapt- 
ed to  the  wants  of  American  students. 


Ccedmon's  Exodus  and  Daniel. 

(Vol.  II.  of  the  Library  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry.) 

Edited  from  Grein,  with  Notes  and  Glossary,  by  THEODORE  W.  HUNT, 
Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  English  Language  in  Princeton  College. 
Third  Edition,  revised.  12mo.  Cloth.  121  pages.  Mailing  Price,  65 
•ents;  Introduction,  (X)  cents.  The  Glossary  has  been  much  enlarged. 


edition  is  designed  mainly  for  college  classes,  and  includes 
'     589  lines  of  the  Exodus  and  765  of  the  Daniel. 

F.  A.  March,  Lafayette  College  :  It  I  American  publish  a  neat  and  conven- 
is  a  matter  of  honest  pride  to  see  an  1  ient  edition  of  it. 

Andreas:  A  Legend  of  St.  Andrew. 

(Vol.  III.  of  the  Library  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry.) 

Edited,  with  Critical  Notes,  by  W.  M.  BASKEKVILL,  Professor  of  English 
Language  and  Literature  in  the  Vanderbilt  University.  Text  and  Notes, 
viii  +  78  pages.  Paper.  25  cents.  To  be  issued  soon  in  Cloth,  with 
Glossary.  See  the  Announcements. 


26 


OLD  AND  MIDDLE   ENGLISH. 


/~1  RIMM'S,  Grein's,  and  Kemble's  editions  have  been  freely  used. 
The  chief  canon  of  criticism  followed  has  been  to  adhere  to 
the  reading  of  the  Ms.  wherever  it  was  possible. 


T.  W.  Hunt,  of  Princeton  College : 
It  is  very  neatly  issued,  and  in  text 
and  notes  is  highly  satisfactory. 


Modern  Language  Notes  («/.  W. 
Bright) :  The  editor's  work  bears 
the -stamp  of  great  «are  and  industry 


An  Old-  and  Middle-English  Reader. 

(Zupitza's  Alt-  und  Mittel-Englisches  Lesebuch.) 

Translated  and  edited  for  the  Library  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry  by  Prof. 
G.  E.  MACLEAN,  Ph.D.  (Lips.),  of  the  University  of  Minnesota.  The 
Text,  in  paper,  vi  +  115  pages.  The  complete  volume  in  the  summer  of 
1888.  See  also  the  Announcements. 

rpIIE  Text  consists  of  two  parts, —  Old-English  and  Middle- 
English.  It  is  believed  to  be  exceptionally  accurate,  the 
manuscripts  having  been  collated  personally  by  Professor  Zupitza. 
The  thirty-four  pieces  are  typical  as  regards  the  language  in  its 
different  stages  and  the  literature.  They  embrace  poetry  and 
prose  from  the  rise  of  the  literature  in  England  through  the 
Middle-English  Period,  —  from  Caedmon's  Hymn  to  John  Lyd- 
gate's  Guy  of  Warwick,  —  a  period  of  seven  hundred  years.  The 
selections  are  short,  and,  when  possible,  entire ;  they  are  arranged 
chronologically,  ami  at  a  glance  reveal  the  changes  in  the  language. 
A  new  feature  is  the  printing,  in  parallel  columns,  of  specimens 
for  the  study  of  the  West  Saxon,  Northumbrian,  and  Mercian 
dialects. 

The  Phonological  Investigation  of  Old  English. 

Illustrated  by  a  series  of  fifty  problems.  By  ALBERT  S.  COOK,  Ph.D. 
(Jena),  Professor  of  the  English  Language  and  Literature  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  California.  12mo.  Paper.  26  pages.  Mailing  Price,  22  cents; 
for  Introduction,  20  cents. 

Chaucer's  Par  lament  of  Foules. 

A  revised  Text,  with  Literary  and  Grammatical  Introduction,  Notes, 
and  a  full  Glossary.  By  T.  R.  LOUNSBURY,  Professor  of  English  in  the 
Sheffield  Scientific  School  of  Yale  College.  12mo.  Cloth.  Ill  pages. 
Mailing  Price,  55  cents;  Introduction,  50  cents. 


P.  J.  Child,  Prof,  of  English  Lit- 
trature  in  Harvard  University :  It 


is  so  good  a  book  that  I  am  inclined 
to  slight  even  better  poetry  for  it. 


OLD  AND   MIDDLE  ENGLISH.  27 

Cynewulfs  E/ene. 

(Vol.  VI.  of  the  Library  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry.') 

Edited  with  Introduction,  Latin  Original,  and  Complete  Glossary.  By 
CHARLES  VV.  KENT,  Professor  of  English  and  Modern  Languages  in  the 
University  of  Tennessee.  12mo.  Cloth.  vi  + 149  pages.  Mailing  Price, 
65  cents ;  Introduction,  60  cents. 

rrUIE  introduction  of  this  work  contains  an  account  of  the  manu- 
script, author,  sources,  theme  of  poem,  etc.,  as  well  as  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  versification,  particularly  of  rhyme.  The  text  is 
accompanied  by  the  Latin  original  at  the  foot  of  each  page.  The 
notes,  intended  as  aids  to  the  student,  are  copious,  and  frequent 
reference  is  made  to  Cook's  Sievers'  Grammar.  The  glossary,  pre- 
pared on  the  plan  of  Heyne's  glossary  to  Beowulf,  is  unusually  full, 
and  contains  references  both  to  notes  and  grammar. 


Win.  Hande  Browne,  Johns  Hop- 
kins University,  Baltimore,  Aid.: 
Your  excellent  and  most  useful  Li- 
brary of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry  is  thor- 
oughly appreciated  at  the  University; 
and  all  the  issues  have  been,  or  will 
be,  added  to  the  library. 
(Aug.  10, 1889.) 


T.  W.  Hunt,  Prof,  of  English, 
Princeton  College,  N.J.  :  It  is  one  of 
the  books  in  Old  English  that  we 
have  most  urgently  needed.  In  cor- 
rectness of  text,  in  judicious  ex- 
planations by  way  of  notes,  and 
especially  in  the  critical  and  compre- 
hensive glossary,  Dr.  Kent  has  given 
us  an  admirable  piece  of  editorial 
work.  (Sept.  4,  1889.) 

Elene;  Judith;  Athelstan,  or  the  Fight  at  Bru~ 

nanburh  ;  and  Byrhinoth,  or  the  Fight  at  Ma/don  :  Anglo-Saxon  Poems. 

Translated  by  JAMES  M.  GARNETT,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  the  English 
Language  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Virginia;  Translator  of 
Be.oiviilf.  Square  12mo.  Cloth.  xvi  +  70  pages.  Mailing  Price,  $1.00; 
Introduction,  DO  cents. 


translations,  made  from  the  texts  of  Zupitza,  Grein, 
Sweet,  Korner,  and  Grein-Wiilker,  comprise  about  2100  lines  of 
Old  English  poetry.  They  are  line-for-line,  are  accompanied  by  a 
brief  introduction  and  occasional  notes,  and  are  published  in  a 
cheap  and  convenient  form.  They  are  intended  to  introduce  these 
fine  specimens  of  Old  English  poetry  to  a  wider  public  .than  they 
have  heretofore  reached. 


Albert  S.  Cook,  Prof,  of  English, 
Tale  Coller/e :  These  translations  are 
faithful  and  scholarly  and  will  be  of 
great  service  to  students  of  Old  Eng- 


lish poetry,  and  to  all  those  who,  for 
any  reason,  are  interested  in  the  ear- 
liest literary  productions  of  the  Eng- 
lish race.  (July  25, 1889.) 


OLD  AND  MIDDLE  ENGLISH. 

nter's  Anglo-Saxon  Grammar  and  Reader. 

STEPHEN  H.  CARPENTER,  late  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  English 
Literature  in  the  University  of  Wisconsin.  12mo.  Cloth.  218  pages. 
Mailing  Price,  70  cents ;  Introduction,  60  cents. 


Carpenter's  English  of  the  XIV.  Century. 

By  STEPHEN  H.  CARPENTER.   12mo.   Cloth.   327  pages.   Mailing  Price, 
fl.OO;  Introduction,  90  cents. 

TLLUSTRATED    by  Notes,  Grammatical  and  Philological,  on 
Chaucer's  Prologue  and  Knight's  Tale,  and  so  forming  an  excel- 
lent introduction  to  that  author. 


Beowulf,  and  The  Fight  at  Finnsburh. 

Translated  by  JAMES  M.  GARNKTT,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  the 
English  Language  and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Virginia.  Witli 
Facsimile  of  the  Unique  Manuscript  iu  the  British  Museum,  Cotton. 
Vitellius  A  XV.  Second  Edition,  revised.  12rao."  Cloth.  156  pages. 
Mailing  Price,  $1.10;  Introduction,  $1.00.  See  Announcements. 


Francis  A.  March,  Prof,  of  Com- 
parative Philolof/y,  Lafayette  Col- 
Iri/i- :  This  is  the  best  translation  so 
far  in  our  language,  and  will  do 
honor  to  American  scholarship. 


J.  Earle,  Prof,  of  Anf/lo-Saxon  in 
the  University  of  Oxford,  Enr/. :  It  is 
a  very  complete  piece  of  work,  bring- 
ing the  whole  subject  up  to  the  very 
front  line  of  its  progress. 


An  Old  English  Grammar. 

By  EDUARD  SIEVERS,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Germanic  Philology  in  the 
University  of  Tubingen  ;  translated  and  edited  by  ALBERT  S.  COOK, 
Ph.D.  (Jena),  Professor  of  the  English  Language  and  Literature  in  the 
University  of  California.  Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  12mo. 
Cloth,  xx  +  273  pages.  Mailing  Price,  $1.25  ;  for  Introduction,  $1.12. 

I  T  is  hoped  that  this  version  will  be  found  not  only  to  present 

in  English  the  most  approved  text-book  on  the  subject,  but  to 

present  it  in  a  form  better  adapted  for  the  use  of  students,  and  in 

some  respects  more  in  accord  with  the  views  of  the  best  authorities. 


F.  J.  Child,  Pr#f.  ofEnf/.,  Harvard 
Univ. :  It  is  an  absolutely  masterly 
book,  as  would  be  expected  of  those 
who  have  made  it.  (Feb.  4,  1888.) 

C.  F.  Bichardson,  Prof,  of  Ewj., 


Dartmouth  Coller/e :  No  more  impor- 
tant work  is  now  accessible  to  the 
student  of  the  early  grammatical 
forms  of  our  twelve-hundred- year-old 
English  language.  (Feb.  28,  1888.) 


aC^>.   <.     i**C,    " 

y  -tX  A-*^,  /^ 


CYNEWULF.  PR 

1647 

Elene.  .A3K4 


ISSUED  TO 


CYNEWULF.  ER 

Elene .  164?. 

.A3K4